birth_n of_o his_o mother_n to_o conduce_v to_o it_o for_o if_o christ_n do_v use_v a_o undoubted_a word_n to_o signify_v from_o above_o and_o nicodemus_n do_v undoubted_o understand_v he_o to_o speak_v of_o be_v bear_v from_o above_o yet_o certain_o he_o can_v not_o understand_v it_o of_o be_v bear_v from_o heaven_n local_o any_o more_o than_o when_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v send_v from_o god_n he_o understand_v that_o local_o too_o which_o none_o will_v say_v he_o do_v and_o then_o if_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v this_o birth_n from_o above_o local_o his_o answer_n tho_o indeed_o improper_a in_o itself_o yet_o be_v as_o proper_a to_o that_o phrase_n of_o be_v bear_v from_o above_o as_o to_o the_o other_o of_o be_v bear_v again_o from_o above_o he_o can_v life_n can_v can_v can_v can_v can_v can_v to_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v to_o enter_v into_o it_o vers_n 5._o or_o to_o partake_v of_o it_o as_o to_o see_v corruption_n psal._n 16._o 10._o to_o see_v death_n luke_n 2._o 26._o joh._n 8._o 51._o to_o see_v evil_a psal._n 90._o 15._o to_o see_v sorrow_n rev._n 18._o 7._o to_o see_v good_a eccles._n 6._o 6._o etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v in_o these_o estate_n or_o to_o partake_v of_o they_o see_v vers_fw-la 36._o to_o see_v life_n be_v to_o have_v life_n see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 4._o nicodemus_n say_v unto_o he_o how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v bear_v 〈◊〉_d bear_v bear_v bear_v bear_v bear_v bear_v be_v old_a so_o be_v the_o greek_a verbatim_o and_o be_v so_o render_v it_o leave_v the_o matter_n less_o scrupulous_a than_o be_v express_v when_o he_o be_v old_a for_o that_o may_v seem_v to_o restrain_v the_o new_a birth_n ever_o till_o a_o man_n be_v old_a the_o syrian_a have_v keep_v close_o to_o the_o sense_n give_v can_v a_o old_a man_n be_v bear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v old_a can_v he_o enter_v the_o second_o time_n into_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o be_v bear_v 5._o jesus_n answer_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 6._o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n 7._o marvel_v not_o that_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o you_o thou_o thou_o thou_o thou_o thou_o thou_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v in_o ver_fw-la 3._o be_v here_o explain_v you_o must_v be_v bear_v and_o so_o do_v not_o only_o show_v a_o command_n include_v in_o a_o doctrinal_a lesson_n but_o also_o that_o the_o word_n we_o and_o you_o be_v sometime_o to_o be_v take_v indefinite_o though_o they_o seem_v only_o to_o speak_v of_o a_o fix_a number_n and_o so_o in_o vers_n 2._o we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o teacher_n the_o word_n we_o must_v be_v so_o take_v compare_v matth._n 5._o 3_o 4_o 5._o etc._n etc._n where_o it_o be_v say_v bless_v be_v they_o with_o luke_n 6._o 20_o 21._o where_o bless_a be_v you_o you_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o 8._o the_o expression_n the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o use_v have_v be_v understand_v by_o some_o for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o word_n indeed_o be_v use_v constant_o for_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o some_o of_o that_o opinion_n have_v strengthen_v themselves_o in_o it_o by_o this_o because_o a_o voluntary_a action_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o it_o it_o blow_v where_o it_o list_v which_o can_v be_v ascribe_v say_v they_o unto_o the_o wind_n the_o word_n indeed_o in_o the_o greek_a be_v of_o various_a signification_n as_o be_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o as_o it_o do_v very_o common_o and_o very_o proper_o signify_v the_o eternal_a spirit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o create_a spirit_n angel_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n so_o do_v it_o also_o the_o sensible_a spirit_n the_o breath_n of_o our_o mouth_n and_o the_o wind_n of_o heaven_n in_o this_o last_o sense_n which_o be_v the_o sense_n that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n it_o be_v take_v by_o the_o septuagint_n gen._n 8._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n bring_v a_o wind_n over_o the_o earth_n and_o 1_o king_n 18._o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v a_o mighty_a strong_a wind_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o in_o the_o wind_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o do_v aristotle_n confess_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lib._n the_o mund._o and_o in_o that_o sense_n do_v cyrill_n chrysostome_n theophylact_v his_o mouth_n and_o other_o of_o the_o father_n take_v it_o here_o for_o 1._o otherwise_o here_o will_v be_v no_o comparison_n which_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o do_v show_v there_o be_v and_o to_o take_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n as_o well_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o latter_a end_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o that_o sense_n will_v make_v a_o very_a harsh_a and_o rugged_a construction_n 2._o it_o be_v very_o improper_a to_o say_v that_o nicodemus_n now_o have_v hear_v the_o sound_n or_o voice_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v as_o he_o be_v yet_o so_o far_o to_o seek_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o salvation_n and_o 3._o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d blow_v where_o it_o list_v as_o if_o a_o voluntary_a action_n be_v ascribe_v to_o it_o it_o be_v but_o such_o another_o speech_n as_o when_o the_o sun_n be_v say_v to_o know_v his_o go_v down_o psal._n 104._o 19_o now_o there_o be_v as_o little_a knowledge_n in_o the_o sun_n as_o there_o be_v voluntariness_n in_o the_o wind_n unless_o with_o the_o jew_n we_o will_v hold_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n to_o be_v intellectual_a creature_n and_o yet_o such_o a_o expression_n be_v use_v of_o it_o for_o elegancy_n and_o fullness_n of_o expression_n wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o but_o can_v not_o tell_v whence_o it_o come_v and_o whither_o it_o go_v so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n 9_o nicodemus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v 10._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o a_o master_n of_o israel_n and_o know_v not_o these_o thing_n 11._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o we_o speak_v that_o we_o do_v know_v and_o testify_v that_o we_o have_v see_v and_o you_o receive_v not_o our_o witness_n 12._o if_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o earthly_a thing_n and_o you_o believe_v not_o how_o shall_v you_o believe_v if_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n 13._o and_o no_o man_n have_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 14._o and_o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n even_o so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o 15._o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n 16._o for_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n 17._o for_o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n through_o he_o may_v be_v save_v 18._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o be_v not_o condenine_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o because_o he_o have_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n 19_o and_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a 20._o for_o every_o one_o that_o lord_n that_o that_o that_o that_o that_o that_o by_o this_o he_o express_v the_o hebrew_n phrase_n so_o common_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o which_o be_v use_v general_o of_o all_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o of_o too_o many_o of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n he_o do_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v evil_a hate_v light_a neither_o come_v to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v 21._o but_o he_o that_o etc._n that_o that_o that_o that_o that_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o gen._n 24._o 49._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d josh._n 2._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n do_v truth_n come_v to_o the_o light_n that_o his_o deed_n may_v be_v manifest_a
that_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o god_n 22._o ¶_o after_o these_o thing_n come_v jesus_n and_o his_o disciple_n into_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v into_o judea_n country_n mean_v in_o opposition_n to_o judea_n city_n for_o the_o story_n next_o before_z of_o the_o conference_n with_o nicodemus_n come_v to_o pass_v and_o be_v act_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o have_v christ_n keep_v the_o passover_n and_o do_v divers_a miracle_n and_o stay_v some_o time_n and_o after_o these_o thing_n mention_v before_o say_v the_o evangelist_n jesus_n leave_v the_o city_n and_o go_v into_o the_o country_n leave_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o judea_n and_o go_v into_o the_o country_n of_o judea_n for_o to_o this_o sense_n do_v the_o evangelist_n word_n mean_v if_o they_o be_v take_v up_o at_o large_a and_o therefore_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o beza_n shall_v confine_v this_o place_n to_o the_o country_n that_o lie_v near_o jerusalem_n translate_n it_o judeae_n territorium_fw-la and_o expound_v it_o to_o that_o sense_n nor_o do_v i_o see_v that_o it_o be_v any_o such_o great_a matter_n as_o he_o make_v it_o to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o this_o unusual_a phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d country_n of_o judea_n and_o there_o he_o tarry_v with_o they_o and_o baptize_v 23._o and_o john_n also_o be_v baptise_v verse_n baptise_v baptise_v baptise_v baptise_v baptise_v baptise_v aenon_n the_o syriack_n and_o arab_n read_v it_o in_o two_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o some_o will_v have_v to_o mean_v the_o well_o of_o the_o greek_n as_o if_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o grecian_a and_o syrogrecian_a monarchy_n some_o greek_n have_v dig_v and_o lay_v up_o these_o water_n we_o shall_v inquire_v after_o this_o place_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o verse_n in_o aenon_n near_o to_o salim_n because_o there_o be_v much_o extent_n f_o gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o voice_n thereof_o for_o even_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n without_o life_n be_v say_v to_o yield_v a_o voice_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 7_o 8._o as_o blood_n gen._n 4._o 10._o water_n psal._n 93._o 3._o miracle_n exod._n 4._o 8._o thunder_n rev._n 19_o 6._o etc._n etc._n and_o whereas_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v indifferent_o signify_v either_o a_o articulate_a voice_n or_o any_o other_o sound_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v also_o use_v very_o common_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o same_o signification_n and_o extent_n water_n there_o and_o they_o come_v and_o be_v baptize_v 24._o for_o john_n be_v not_o yet_o cast_v into_o prison_n 25._o l_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o question_n of_o johns_n disciple_n with_o the_o jew_n about_o purify_n 26._o and_o they_o come_v unto_o john_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o rabbi_n he_o that_o be_v with_o thou_o beyond_o jordan_n to_o who_o thou_o bear_v witness_v behold_v the_o same_o baptize_v and_o all_o man_n come_v to_o he_o 27._o john_n answer_v and_o say_v a_o man_n can_v receive_v nothing_o except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o heaven_n 28._o you_o yourselves_o bear_v i_o witness_v that_o i_o say_v i_o be_o not_o the_o christ_n but_o i_o be_o send_v before_o he_o 29._o he_o that_o have_v the_o bride_n be_v the_o bridegroom_n but_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n which_o stand_v and_o hear_v he_o rejoice_v great_o because_o of_o the_o bridegroom_n voice_n this_o my_o joy_n thorefore_o be_v fulfil_v 30._o he_o must_v increase_v but_o i_o must_v decrease_v 31._o he_o that_o come_v from_o above_o be_v above_o all_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v earthly_a and_o speak_v of_o the_o earth_n he_o that_o come_v from_o above_o be_v above_o all_o 32._o and_o what_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v that_o he_o testify_v and_o no_o man_n receive_v his_o testimony_n 33._o he_o that_o have_v receive_v his_o testimony_n have_v set_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a 34._o for_o he_o who_o god_n have_v send_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n unto_o he_o 35._o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n 36._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o reason_n of_o the_o order_n the_o subsequence_n and_o joint_v of_o this_o story_n of_o nicodemus_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v record_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o christ_n do_v many_o miracle_n at_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o passover_n be_v so_o apparent_a out_o of_o nicodemus_n his_o own_o word_n for_o 2._o and_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n ver_fw-la 22._o that_o it_o need_v no_o proof_n and_o evidence_n but_o only_o to_o point_v at_o these_o verse_n for_o the_o prove_v of_o it_o yet_o that_o we_o may_v observe_v both_o the_o connexion_n of_o this_o chapter_n with_o the_o former_a and_o also_o the_o time_n and_o juncture_n of_o this_o chapter_n within_o itself_o let_v we_o view_v it_o a_o little_a at_o large_a and_o take_v our_o prospect_n from_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o verse_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n now_o when_o jesus_n be_v in_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o passover_n on_o the_o feast_n day_n many_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n when_o they_o see_v the_o miracle_n that_o he_o do_v this_o feast_n day_n at_o the_o passover_n may_v best_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o festival_n week_n or_o the_o day_n after_o the_o passover_n be_v eat_v for_o on_o that_o day_n be_v the_o appearance_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o the_o law_n appoint_v that_o thrice_o every_o year_n they_o shall_v appear_v before_o the_o lord_n for_o that_o appear_v mention_v in_o the_o law_n say_v rambam_n be_v that_o every_o one_o appear_v in_o the_o court_n the_o first_o holy_a day_n of_o the_o festival_n and_o bring_v a_o offering_n in_o hagg._n per._n 1._o on_o that_o day_n therefore_o the_o concourse_n of_o the_o people_n be_v the_o great_a it_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o suppose_v that_o christ_n begin_v to_o show_v himself_o in_o his_o miraculous_a power_n as_o he_o have_v do_v a_o day_n or_o two_o before_o in_o his_o prophetic_a zeal_n in_o drive_v the_o market_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n what_o miracle_n they_o be_v that_o he_o wrought_v be_v not_o mention_v it_o be_v most_o rational_a and_o most_o agreeable_a to_o his_o working_n afterward_o to_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v heal_v of_o disease_n and_o cast_v our_o devil_n but_o whatsoever_o the_o miracle_n be_v for_o particular_a and_o distinctive_a quality_n the_o power_n show_v in_o they_o be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o make_v nicodemus_n confess_v and_o other_o acknowledge_v that_o none_o can_v do_v such_o but_o a_o teacher_n come_v from_o god_n and_o it_o make_v the_o galilean_n who_o be_v spectator_n now_o to_o receive_v he_o when_o he_o come_v among_o they_o afterward_o joh._n 4._o 45._o such_o work_n have_v never_o be_v do_v in_o their_o sight_n till_o now_o and_o they_o have_v never_o have_v such_o miraculous_a spectacle_n at_o their_o appearance_n before_o and_o so_o he_o show_v they_o at_o once_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a to_o wait_v upon_o god_n in_o his_o appointment_n and_o that_o the_o great_a prophet_n be_v come_v among_o they_o and_o yet_o on_o that_o very_a day_n come_v three_o year_n they_o put_v he_o to_o death_n nicodemus_n undoubted_o be_v a_o spectator_n and_o witness_n of_o what_o be_v do_v and_o so_o the_o syriack_n translator_n seem_v to_o conclude_v when_o he_o render_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o chapter_n thus_o now_o there_o be_v one_o of_o the_o pharisee_n name_v nicodemus_n there_o and_o so_o his_o own_o word_n seem_v to_o argue_v as_o speak_v not_o upon_o hearsay_n but_o upon_o ocular_a witness_n we_o know_v thou_o be_v a_o teacher_n come_v from_o god_n for_o none_o can_v do_v such_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n he_o have_v see_v those_o wondrous_a working_n by_o day_n come_v to_o jesus_n that_o night_n as_o may_v in_o most_o probability_n be_v conjecture_v and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d very_o proper_o render_v in_o such_o a_o definite_a and_o determinate_a construction_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o will_v come_v with_o the_o first_o conveniency_n he_o can_v be_v take_v with_o those_o miracle_n and_o desire_v to_o have_v some_o communication_n with_o christ_n and_o not_o know_v how_o soon_o he_o may_v be_v get_v out_o of_o town_n however_o if_o he_o do_v not_o come_v that_o night_n yet_o doubtless_o he_o will_v delay_v as_o
make_v no_o such_o plain_a expression_n or_o three_o that_o the_o affirmative_a may_v mean_v the_o word_n create_v of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o negative_a his_o disposal_n and_o order_n of_o all_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o he_o be_v nothing_o that_o have_v be_v either_o create_v or_o dispose_v as_o joh._n 5._o 17._o ver._n 4._o in_o he_o be_v 12._o be_v be_v be_v be_v be_v be_v deut._n 30._o 20._o ps._n 66._o 9_o prov._n 4._o 13._o joh._n 5._o 24_o &_o 6._o 35._o &_o 20._o 31._o col._n 3._o 3_o 4._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 12._o life_n this_n have_v allusion_n to_o adam_n name_v his_o wife_n eve_n or_o life_n upon_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o promise_v give_v he_o after_o his_o fall_n gen._n 3._o 15._o and_o the_o evangelist_n have_v consider_v the_o word_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n as_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n he_o come_v now_o to_o treat_v of_o he_o as_o the_o author_n of_o grace_n there_o as_o the_o creator_n here_o as_o the_o redeemer_n for_o have_v relate_v there_o that_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o among_o all_o thing_n man_n receive_v his_o natural_a life_n and_o be_v he_o go_v on_o now_o to_o show_v that_o by_o the_o same_o word_n also_o man_n when_o he_o be_v fall_v and_o perish_v and_o have_v incur_v the_o penalty_n of_o die_v the_o death_n he_o re-obtained_n a_o new_a and_o a_o better_a life_n namely_o by_o faith_n and_o lay_v hold_n upon_o he_o in_o the_o promise_n as_o hab._n 2._o 4._o and_n the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n 8._o light_n light_n light_n light_n light_n light_n eph._n 5._o 14._o 1_o pet._n 2_o 9_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 8._o of_o man_n the_o life_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v the_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o which_o all_o the_o patriach_n and_o prophet_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n that_o live_v before_o the_o fulfil_n of_o it_o have_v a_o eye_n and_o respect_n as_o to_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n and_o whereby_o they_o guide_v all_o their_o devotion_n and_o whereto_o they_o aim_v all_o their_o action_n and_o this_o light_n then_o shine_v and_o yet_o shine_v in_o all_o the_o type_n shadow_n figure_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o prediction_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n as_o we_o daily_o read_v they_o and_o that_o darkness_n 18._o darkness_n darkness_n darkness_n darkness_n darkness_n darkness_n see_v isa._n 25._o 7._o &_o 32._o 3._o &_o 9_o 30._o 2_o cor._n 3_o 13._o heb._n 12._o 18._o and_o mystical_a cloudiness_n which_o lie_v over_o they_o do_v not_o comprehend_v it_o but_o that_o it_o give_v some_o shine_n in_o that_o obsureness_n and_o yet_o do_v they_o not_o reach_v to_o that_o brightness_n of_o reveal_v of_o christ_n but_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v the_o beginning_n of_o which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o very_a next_o verse_n namely_o the_o preach_a of_o john_n ver._n 6._o there_o be_v a_o man_n send_v etc._n etc._n here_o may_v the_o reader_n look_v back_o and_o see_v the_o method_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o call_v he_o by_o this_o name_n the_o word_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o for_o first_o he_o be_v the_o word_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n and_o among_o they_o man_n be_v create_v second_o the_o word_n by_o which_o man_n be_v fall_v be_v recover_v and_o obtain_v life_n three_o the_o word_n of_o light_n direction_n and_o consolation_n to_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n four_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n in_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n and_o he_o be_v now_o come_v to_o be_v the_o word_n incarnate_a and_o the_o publisher_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o begin_v from_o john_n mark_v 1._o 1._o and_o thus_o have_v the_o evangelist_n make_v the_o whole_a old_a testament_n no_o other_o than_o a_o veil_a gospel_n speak_v of_o christ_n though_o somewhat_o obscure_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n as_o in_o the_o creation_n ver_fw-la 3._o in_o the_o promise_n ver_fw-la 4._o in_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o father_n ibid._n five_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n ver_fw-la 5._o and_o sixthly_a in_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o clear_a revelation_n of_o he_o by_o his_o own_o come_n ibid._n ver._n 7._o to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o light_n etc._n etc._n the_o light_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o those_o that_o follow_v be_v take_v personal_o for_o christ_n himself_o whereas_o in_o ver_fw-la 4_o 5._o it_o be_v take_v virtual_o only_o there_o for_o the_o light_n that_o flow_v from_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o light_n be_v in_o he_o here_o for_o christ_n the_o light_n itself_o for_o so_o be_v he_o call_v ver_fw-la 9_o see_v isai._n 10._o 17._o and_o 42._o 6._o &_o 49._o 6._o mic._n 7._o 6._o num._n 24._o 17._o psal._n 84._o 1._o mal._n 4._o 2._o etc._n etc._n for_o first_o christ_n reveal_v the_o father_n and_o his_o will_n joh._n 1._o 18._o &_o 16._o 25._o and_o whatsoever_o make_v manifest_a be_v light_n ephes._n 5._o 13._o second_o he_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o express_v image_n of_o the_o father_n heb._n 1._o 3._o who_o be_v a_o light_n without_o any_o darkness_n at_o all_o 1_o joh._n 1._o 5._o thrid_o he_o inlightn_v the_o heart_n of_o he_o by_o faith_n ephes._n 5._o 14._o four_o christ_n hold_v out_o in_o the_o gospel_n fill_v the_o world_n full_a of_o the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o it_o be_v under_o the_o law_n isai._n 11._o 9_o psal._n 19_o 3._o that_o all_o may_v believe_v the_o word_n all_o join_v the_o gentile_n with_o the_o jew_n which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v seclude_v and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v christ_n lightning_n of_o every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 9_o to_o be_v understand_v for_o his_o general_n and_o universal_a enlighten_v of_o the_o world_n with_o the_o shine_a of_o the_o gospel_n for_o there_o be_v a_o comparison_n make_v here_o by_o the_o evangelist_n betwixt_o the_o light_n of_o the_o promise_n under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o christ_n in_o it_o ver._n 10._o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n not_o virtual_o and_o invisible_o only_a in_o his_o power_n and_o providence_n but_o even_o visible_o sensible_o and_o apparent_o in_o audible_a voice_n and_o conspicuous_a shape_n before_o he_o come_v in_o humane_a nature_n as_o gen._n 15._o and_o 18._o and_o 32._o exod._n 3._o josh._n 6._o yea_o even_o to_o the_o sight_n and_o hear_n of_o wicked_a and_o heathen_a man_n gen._n 4._o and_o 20._o and_o 21._o and_o 31._o dan._n 3._o 24_o 25._o exod._n 14._o ver._n 11._o he_o come_v among_o his_o own_o this_n speak_v of_o his_o incarnation_n and_o of_o his_o own_o nation_n the_o jew_n among_o who_o he_o come_v and_o converse_v in_o humane_a flesh_n yet_o they_o refuse_v he_o they_o be_v his_o own_o by_o choice_n deut._n 7._o 6._o by_o purchase_n exod._n 19_o 4_o 5._o by_o covenant_n deut._n 26._o 18._o and_o by_o kindred_n heb._n 2._o 16._o ver._n 12._o 8._o 12._o 12._o 12._o 12._o 12._o 12._o or_o privilege_n dignity_n or_o licence_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v 1_o cor._n 8_o 9_o and_o 9_o 5_o 6._o act_n 5._o 4._o mat._n 7._o 29._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arist_n eth._n 8._o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o people_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n gen._n 6._o 2._o and_o after_o the_o dispersion_n at_o babel_n where_o the_o heathen_a become_v the_o son_n of_o man_n gen._n 11._o 5._o this_o title_n be_v appropriate_v only_o to_o the_o jew_n exod._n 4._o 22._o hos._n 11._o 1._o but_o now_o when_o the_o jew_n christ_n own_o people_n shall_v not_o receive_v he_o when_o he_o so_o come_v among_o they_o this_o privilege_n shall_v be_v confer_v upon_o what_o heathen_a or_o gentile_n so_o ever_o shall_v receive_v he_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v henceforward_o as_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v hitherto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n that_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n that_o be_v in_o or_o on_o he_o for_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n do_v often_o stand_v for_o god_n himself_o as_o psal._n 71._o 1._o mic._n 6._o 9_o act._n 3._o 16._o etc._n etc._n for_o god_n be_v without_o any_o mixture_n or_o composition_n but_o a_o most_o pure_a and_o simple_a essence_n and_o therefore_o his_o name_n and_o himself_o be_v not_o two_o several_a thing_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o r._n menahem_n or_o exod._n 60._o ver._n 13._o which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n greek_n not_o of_o
7._o etc._n etc._n 1_o sam._n 4._o 21._o 1_o chron._n 4._o 29._o and_o sometime_o by_o the_o stander_n by_o at_o the_o birth_n as_o gen._n 38._o 29._o and_o 25._o 25._o ruth_n 4._o 18._o but_o the_o father_n at_o the_o circumcision_n have_v still_o the_o cast_a voice_n whether_o the_o name_n shall_v be_v so_o or_o no_o as_o appear_v by_o jacob_n change_v ben-oni_n into_o benjamin_n now_o zacharie_n be_v dumb_a and_o the_o mother_n have_v give_v it_o no_o name_n at_o the_o birth_n the_o person_n present_v undertake_v to_o call_v it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o now_o be_v he_o in_o circumcise_n that_o be_v the_o man_n appoint_v to_o be_v the_o first_o overthrow_n of_o circumcision_n by_o bring_v in_o baptism_n instead_o of_o it_o r._n solomon_n from_o the_o talmud_n in_o sanhedrin_n expound_v jerem._n 25._o 10._o i_o will_v take_v from_o they_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o millstone_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o candle_n to_o this_o sense_n the_o sound_n of_o the_o millstone_n signify_v the_o feast_n at_o a_o circumcision_n because_o they_o ground_n or_o bruise_v spice_n for_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o sore_a and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o candle_n signi_v the_o feast_n itself_o thus_o do_v they_o confess_v a_o decay_n of_o circumcision_n to_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o yet_o they_o stick_v not_o to_o deny_v most_o stiff_o that_o circumcision_n must_v ever_o decay_v vers._n 63._o he_o write_v say_v that_o be_v express_v or_o to_o this_o purpose_n as_o exod._n 18._o 6._o and_o jethro_n say_v to_o moses_n i_o jethro_n come_v unto_o thou_o that_o be_v he_o signify_v so_o much_o by_o letter_n as_o the_o serious_a view_n of_o the_o story_n will_v necessary_o evince_v and_o so_o 2_o king_n 5._o 6._o and_o he_o bring_v the_o letter_n to_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n say_v not_o that_o naaman_n that_o bring_v the_o letter_n speak_v the_o word_n that_o follow_v but_o the_o letter_n itself_o speak_v they_o john_n the_o lord_n have_v be_v gracious_a a_o name_n most_o fit_a for_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o point_v out_o he_o that_o be_v grace_v itself_o rabbi_n jochanan_n say_v what_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o messiah_n some_o say_v haninah_n grace_n as_o it_o be_v say_v i_o will_v not_o give_v you_o haninah_n that_o be_v the_o messiah_n who_o shall_v be_v call_v gracious_a jer._n 16._o 13._o talmud_n bab_n in_o pesach_n cap._n 4._o vers._n 64._o and_n his_o mouth_n be_v open_v infidelity_n have_v close_v his_o mouth_n and_o now_o faith_n or_o believe_v do_v open_v it_o again_o and_o herein_o may_v this_o case_n of_o zachary_n be_v fit_o compare_v with_o the_o like_a of_o moses_n exod._n 4._o for_o he_o for_o distrust_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n as_o zachary_n for_o the_o same_o fault_n be_v strike_v dumb_a but_o upon_o the_o circumcise_n of_o his_o child_n and_o recovery_n of_o his_o faith_n the_o danger_n be_v remove_v as_o zacharies_n dumbness_n be_v at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o occasion_n as_o psal._n 116._o 10._o he_o believe_v and_o therefore_o do_v he_o speak_v and_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o dumb_a do_v sing_v esa._n 35._o 6._o and_n his_o tongue_n our_o english_a have_v add_v loose_v for_o illustration_n as_o also_o have_v the_o french_a and_o some_o say_v it_o be_v find_v in_o some_o copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o first_o no_o such_o word_n be_v express_v either_o in_o the_o syrian_a arabic_a vulgar_a latin_a italian_a erasmus_n or_o other_o translator_n nor_o second_o need_v there_o any_o such_o word_n to_o make_v a_o perfect_a sense_n but_o it_o may_v well_o help_v the_o simple_a and_o vulgar_a capacity_n what_o our_o english_a have_v add_v vers._n 66._o laid_n they_o up_o in_o their_o heart_n it_o can_v not_o but_o affect_v all_o that_o hear_v of_o this_o strange_a birth_n of_o the_o baptist_n with_o wonder_n and_o amazement_n and_o singular_a observation_n both_o in_o regard_n that_o so_o many_o and_o great_a miracle_n be_v wrought_v in_o this_o time_n when_o miracle_n be_v so_o much_o abate_v and_o decay_v as_o also_o in_o consideration_n that_o there_o be_v never_o birth_n before_o that_o have_v so_o many_o concomitant_n of_o wonder_n and_o miraculousness_n as_o the_o birth_n of_o this_o child_n not_o of_o isaac_n the_o glorious_a patriach_n not_o of_o moses_n the_o great_a prophet_n nor_o of_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o that_o have_v be_v in_o former_a time_n and_n the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o either_o the_o special_a favour_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o ezra_n 7._o 6._o and_o 8._o 22_o etc._n etc._n or_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n at_o capable_a year_n as_o 1_o sam._n 3._o 19_o for_o so_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v signify_v ezek._n 1._o 3._o &_o 37._o 1._o &_o 40._o 1._o psal._n 80._o 17._o 1_o chron._n 28._o 19_o vers._n 68_o redeem_a greek_n '_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v make_v or_o wrought_v redemption_n in_o the_o very_a phrase_n imply_v a_o price_n pay_v for_o so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v it_o be_v use_v again_o chapter_n 2._o 38._o and_o by_o the_o lxx_o psal._n 111._o 9_o and_o 130._o 7._o and_o by_o theodotion_n for_o satisfaction_n prov._n 6._o 35._o vers._n 69._o a_o horn_n of_o salvation_n psal._n 18._o 1._o 2_o sam._n 22._o 3._o vers._n 70._o which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v adam_n calling_n his_o wife_n name_n eve_n or_o life_n in_o apprehension_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o shall_v break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n eve_n call_v her_o son_n name_n cain_n a_o purchase_n because_o she_o have_v obtain_v a_o man_n even_o the_o lord_n or_o the_o lord_n to_o become_v a_o man_n and_o her_o name_v she_o other_o son_n seth_n or_o settle_v etc._n etc._n these_o be_v prophecy_n that_o speak_v of_o christ_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n vers._n 71._o that_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o our_o enemy_n this_n have_v sweet_a reference_n to_o the_o promise_n give_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n from_o which_o time_n he_o have_v trace_v prophecy_n in_o the_o verse_n precede_v i_o will_v put_v enmity_n betwixt_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n and_o between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n he_o shall_v break_v thy_o head_n gen._n 3._o 15._o where_o in_o the_o former_a word_n of_o the_o verse_n i_o will_v set_v enmity_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o expression_n who_o be_v our_o enemy_n namely_o the_o serpent_n and_o his_o seed_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a he_o shall_v break_v thy_o head_n there_o be_v a_o intimation_n how_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v namely_o by_o christ_n break_v the_o head_n and_o power_n of_o satan_n so_o that_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o this_o be_v lay_v together_o they_o arise_v unto_o this_o sense_n that_o all_o the_o prophet_n from_o adam_n and_o upward_a have_v their_o eye_n upon_o the_o promise_n in_o that_o garden_n and_o speak_v of_o salvation_n and_o deliver_v by_o christ_n by_o his_o break_v the_o head_n and_o destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n vers._n 76._o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o high_a as_o aaron_n to_o moses_n exod._n 7._o 1._o prophecy_n have_v be_v now_o very_o long_o decay_v and_o but_o little_a thereof_o have_v be_v under_o the_o second_o temple_n it_o be_v now_o revive_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n and_o this_o child_n be_v to_o be_v the_o first_o of_o this_o race_n of_o prophet_n that_o be_v in_o rise_v and_o to_o be_v the_o harbinger_n of_o christ_n himself_o vers._n 77._o to_o give_v knowledge_n of_o salvation_n by_o remission_n etc._n etc._n the_o knowledge_n of_o salvation_n that_o the_o law_n hold_v forth_o at_o the_o first_o view_n be_v by_o legal_a righteousness_n and_o absolute_a performance_n of_o what_o be_v command_v but_o john_n who_o be_v to_o begin_v the_o gospel_n bring_v in_o another_o doctrine_n and_o give_v the_o people_n knowledge_n of_o salvation_n by_o another_o way_n namely_o by_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o rom._n 4._o 6_o 7._o and_o this_o be_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n vers._n 78._o the_o day_n spring_n from_o a_o high_a greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v by_o the_o lxx_o to_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o branch_n esa._n 4._o 2._o jer._n 23._o 5._o zech._n 3._o 9_o &_o 6._o 12._o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o christ_n personal_a come_n and_o appearance_n among_o man_n as_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v visit_v sarah_n gen._n 21._o 1._o that_o be_v not_o only_o in_o merciful_a deal_n with_o she_o as_o to_o give_v she_o a_o child_n but_o also_o in_o personal_o
cana_n of_o galilee_n and_o manifest_v forth_o his_o glory_n and_o his_o disciple_n believe_v on_o he_o 12._o after_o this_o he_o go_v down_o to_o itself_o to_o to_o to_o to_o to_o to_o josephus_n call_v this_o town_n cepharnome_n for_o in_o his_o relation_n of_o his_o own_o life_n he_o tell_v that_o he_o have_v a_o fall_n from_o his_o horse_n and_o get_v a_o bruise_n and_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o town_n call_v cepharnome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o this_o proper_a name_n be_v compound_v of_o two_o word_n cephar_n and_o naum_n now_o that_o cephar_n signify_v a_o village_n it_o be_v undoubted_a for_o the_o word_n occur_v several_a time_n in_o that_o sense_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n 1_o samuel_n 6._o 18._o 1_o chron._n 27._o 28._o nehemiah_n 6._o 2._o etc._n etc._n but_o whether_o the_o latter_a word_n naum_n be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v some_o doubtfulness_n the_o hebrew_a map_n of_o canaan_n write_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o town_n of_o nahum_n or_o the_o town_n of_o consolation_n which_o name_n suit_v very_o well_o with_o it_o now_o when_o christ_n have_v his_o habitation_n in_o it_o but_o it_o be_v common_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o town_n of_o beauty_n because_o of_o the_o pleasant_a situation_n of_o it_o on_o the_o bank_n of_o gennesaret_n and_o because_o of_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o building_n of_o the_o town_n itself_o capernaum_n he_o and_o his_o mother_n and_o his_o brethren_n and_o his_o disciple_n and_o they_o continue_v there_o not_o many_o day_n christ_n first_o passover_n after_o his_o baptism_n 13._o and_o the_o jew_n passover_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o jesus_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n 14._o and_o find_v in_o the_o temple_n those_o that_o sell_v ox_n and_o sheep_n and_o dove_n and_o the_o changer_n of_o money_n sit_v 15._o and_o when_o he_o have_v make_v a_o scourge_n of_o small_a cord_n he_o drive_v they_o all_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o sheep_n and_o the_o ox_n and_o pour_v out_o the_o changer_n money_n and_o overthrow_v the_o table_n 16._o and_o say_v unto_o they_o that_o sell_v dove_n take_v these_o thing_n hence_o make_v not_o my_o father_n house_n a_o house_n of_o merchandise_n 17._o and_o his_o disciple_n remember_v that_o it_o be_v write_v the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n have_v eat_v i_o up_o 18._o then_o answer_v the_o jew_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o sign_n show_v thou_o unto_o we_o see_v that_o thou_o do_v these_o thing_n 19_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o 20._o then_o say_v the_o jew_n forty_o and_o six_o year_n word_n year_n year_n year_n year_n year_n year_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o word_n may_v be_v construe_v two_o way_n either_o be_v in_o building_n or_o have_v be_v build_v and_o there_o may_v be_v some_o doubtfulness_n whether_o way_n to_o six_o the_o construction_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o doubtfulness_n of_o whether_o temple_n the_o jew_n speak_v here_o whether_o of_o that_o that_o be_v build_v by_o zorobabel_n upon_o the_o return_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o captivity_n or_o that_o that_o be_v build_v by_o herod_n the_o great_a when_o we_o come_v to_o explain_v the_o verse_n it_o will_v appear_v how_o fair_o the_o word_n may_v be_v construe_v and_o understand_v either_o the_o one_o way_n or_o the_o other_o and_o how_o fit_o in_o these_o several_a construction_n it_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o these_o several_a temple_n that_o have_v be_v mention_v and_o there_o if_o we_o can_v we_o will_v fix_v it_o to_o its_o proper_a meaning_n and_o to_o the_o jew_n meaning_n and_o intention_n in_o these_o word_n be_v this_o temple_n in_o building_n and_o will_v thou_o rear_v it_o up_o in_o three_o day_n 21._o but_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n 22._o when_o therefore_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a his_o disciple_n remember_v that_o he_o have_v say_v this_o unto_o they_o and_o they_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o word_n which_o jesus_n have_v say_v 23._o now_o when_o he_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o passover_n in_o the_o feast-day_n many_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n when_o they_o see_v the_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v 24._o but_o jesus_n do_v not_o commit_v himself_o unto_o they_o because_o he_o know_v all_o man_n 25_o and_o need_v not_o that_o any_o shall_v testify_v of_o man_n for_o he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n reason_n of_o the_o order_n there_o need_v not_o any_o word_n nor_o much_o pain_n to_o confirm_v the_o order_n and_o connexion_n of_o this_o chapter_n with_o that_o that_o go_v before_o nor_o the_o conjunction_n of_o these_o story_n of_o this_o chapter_n one_o to_o another_o for_o the_o word_n on_o the_o three_o day_n use_v in_o the_o very_a front_n of_o the_o chapter_n do_v so_o plain_o tie_v it_o to_o the_o precede_a that_o there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o be_v say_v of_o it_o and_o the_o transition_n of_o the_o story_n from_o cana_n to_o capernaum_n and_o from_o capernaum_n to_o the_o passover_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v the_o connexion_n and_o none_o can_v make_v any_o doubt_n or_o scruple_n at_o all_o of_o it_o only_o when_o it_o be_v say_v in_o vers_fw-la 12._o after_o this_o he_o go_v down_o to_o capernaum_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v with_o some_o stay_v make_v before_o in_o galilee_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v at_o the_o explanation_n of_o the_o verse_n harmony_n and_o explanation_n verse_n 1._o not_o to_o be_v too_o curious_a in_o find_v out_o reason_n why_o christ_n shall_v work_v his_o first_o miracle_n at_o a_o marriage_n and_o why_o by_o transform_a water_n into_o wine_n about_o which_o business_n some_o expositor_n have_v be_v needless_o industrious_a these_o particular_n can_v be_v pass_v over_o without_o observation_n they_o be_v so_o obvious_a and_o emergent_a out_o of_o the_o thing_n itself_o 1._o that_o as_o marriage_n be_v the_o first_o institution_n that_o god_n ordain_v so_o at_o a_o marriage_n be_v the_o first_o miracle_n that_o our_o saviour_n wrought_v 2._o that_o as_o he_o have_v show_v himself_o miraculous_a but_o a_o little_a while_n ago_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a fast_n so_o do_v he_o now_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a provision_n for_o a_o feast_n 3._o that_o though_o he_o refuse_v to_o turn_v stone_n into_o bread_n to_o satisfy_v his_o own_o hunger_n because_o it_o will_v have_v be_v for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o satan_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o refuse_v to_o turn_v water_n into_o wine_n to_o make_v up_o the_o full_a festivity_n at_o a_o marriage_n because_o it_o will_v be_v for_o the_o show_v forth_o of_o his_o own_o glory_n 4._o that_o as_o the_o first_o miracle_n that_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o world_n by_o man_n be_v transformation_n exod._n 7._o 9_o 20._o so_o be_v the_o first_o miracle_n that_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o he_o work_v no_o more_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n 5._o that_o as_o the_o first_o time_n you_o hear_v of_o john_n baptist_n in_o his_o public_a ministry_n you_o hear_v of_o his_o strict_a diet_n and_o that_o he_o come_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v so_o the_o first_o time_n you_o hear_v of_o christ_n towards_o his_o public_a ministry_n you_o hear_v of_o he_o at_o a_o marriage_n feast_n and_o turn_v water_n into_o wine_n 6._o if_o any_o will_v observe_v from_o his_o be_v at_o this_o marriage_n feast_n that_o he_o honour_a marriage_n and_o allow_v of_o moderate_a and_o sober_a feast_n or_o 7._o if_o from_o this_o and_o his_o turn_a water_n into_o wine_n any_o will_v think_v of_o the_o marriage_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o of_o thing_n change_v into_o a_o better_a condition_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o element_n of_o the_o gospel-sacrament_n water_n and_o wine_n he_o have_v liberty_n if_o he_o can_v find_v any_o profit_n in_o such_o observation_n but_o how_o christ_n being_n present_a at_o this_o marriage_n shall_v discharge_v marriage_n of_o the_o disorder_n wherein_o it_o be_v before_o by_o divorce_n re-marriage_n polygamy_n and_o so_o make_v christian_a marriage_n a_o sacrament_n as_o the_o rhemist_n note_v upon_o this_o place_n be_v a_o thing_n so_o far_o fetch_v that_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n only_o fit_a for_o papist_n that_o have_v such_o a_o implicit_a faith_n as_o to_o believe_v any_o thing_n and_o if_o one_o shall_v have_v question_v the_o rhemist_n do_v not_o christ_n by_o be_v present_a at_o this_o and_o other_o feast_n discharge_v feast_n also_o of_o their_o disorder_n of_o drunkenness_n excess_n and_o vanity_n and_o make_v christian_n feast_v a_o
with_o christ_n near_o upon_o half_a a_o year_n see_v his_o miracle_n hear_v his_o doctrine_n and_o never_o be_v from_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a but_o that_o they_o have_v learn_v exceed_v much_o concern_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o it_o can_v be_v conceive_v but_o they_o will_v be_v utter_v and_o publish_v those_o thing_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a verse_n may_v be_v understand_v in_o much_o facility_n to_o this_o sense_n i_o and_o these_o my_o disciple_n that_o do_v and_o whosoever_o shall_v preach_v these_o thing_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n speak_v thing_n know_v and_o try_v not_o as_o your_o doctor_n do_v that_o teach_v you_o know_v not_o what_o and_o yet_o thou_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o thy_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n will_v not_o entertain_v and_o believe_v our_o doctrine_n christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n have_v know_v and_o see_v he_o alknowing_a and_o they_o in_o experience_n the_o reality_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o divers_a other_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o how_o be_v his_o taxation_n of_o the_o other_o unbelief_n proper_a upon_o this_o ground_n when_o they_o be_v as_o ignorant_a or_o know_v as_o little_a that_o he_o and_o they_o have_v know_v and_o see_v these_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o answ._n 1._o he_o speak_v this_o in_o that_o style_n of_o opposition_n that_o be_v mention_v before_o you_o be_v believe_v though_o you_o teach_v you_o know_v not_o what_o and_o yet_o will_v not_o you_o believe_v we_o that_o know_v and_o have_v see_v what_o we_o teach_v 2._o he_o seem_v to_o allude_v to_o that_o that_o be_v take_v for_o a_o competent_a witness_n before_o any_o of_o the_o judicatories_n for_o he_o be_v speak_v to_o one_o that_o be_v a_o judge_n in_o the_o high_a court_n and_o that_o be_v this_o that_o the_o witness_n see_v and_o know_v the_o fact_n leu._n 5._o 1._o and_o be_v a_o witness_n whether_o he_o have_v see_v or_o know_v of_o it_o if_o he_o speak_v upon_o certain_a knowledge_n or_o sight_n his_o witness_n be_v entertain_v but_o we_o speak_v what_o we_o know_v and_o testify_v what_o we_o have_v see_v but_o you_o receive_v not_o our_o witness_n 3._o nicodemus_n have_v confess_v christ_n miracle_n to_o be_v most_o admirable_a and_o divine_a and_o therefore_o christ_n may_v very_o well_o conclude_v that_o he_o will_v also_o give_v weight_n unto_o his_o word_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o that_o he_o speak_v though_o he_o know_v not_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o upon_o his_o own_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n vers._n 12._o if_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o earthly_a thing_n and_o you_o believe_v not_o etc._n etc._n by_o earthly_a thing_n divers_a understand_v diverse_o some_o conceive_v christ_n speech_n to_o look_v so_o far_o back_o as_o to_o his_o discourse_n with_o the_o people_n at_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o passover_n about_o build_v up_o of_o the_o temple_n in_o three_o day_n and_o that_o his_o word_n do_v result_v to_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o thou_o do_v not_o believe_v this_o high_a mysterious_a doctrine_n of_o regeneration_n when_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o entertain_v that_o more_o facile_a and_o plain_a doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o messiah_n on_o the_o three_o day_n other_o retain_v the_o same_o opinion_n that_o heavenly_a and_o earthly_a thing_n do_v signify_v the_o difference_n of_o more_o sublime_a and_o more_o facile_a doctrine_n do_v expound_v it_o thus_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o these_o plain_a and_o first_o rudiment_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n namely_o about_o regeneration_n how_o will_v you_o believe_v those_o high_a and_o sublime_a mystery_n about_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o c_o but_o the_o most_o receive_a construction_n of_o these_o word_n be_v this_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o when_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o in_o a_o plain_a and_o low_a style_n and_o explain_v thing_n by_o earthly_a comparison_n as_o gal._n 3._o 15._o how_o will_v you_o believe_v if_o i_o shall_v teach_v the_o great_a thing_n of_o salvation_n in_o their_o own_o abstract_n and_o simple_a notion_n lingua_fw-la angelorum_fw-la as_o grotius_n express_v it_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v the_o common_a rabbinick_n maxim_n the_o lord_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o such_o expression_n as_o best_a suit_n with_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o hearer_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v for_o the_o simple_a abstract_n doctrine_n of_o divinity_n be_v too_o hard_o for_o dull_a apprehension_n christ_n be_v discourse_v with_o nicodemus_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o the_o gospel_n state_n he_o first_o teach_v he_o about_o deny_v of_o his_o birth_n privilege_n from_o abraham_n and_o about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n by_o which_o a_o man_n be_v bring_v into_o that_o visible_a gospel-state_n and_o now_o say_v christ_n if_o you_o believe_v not_o when_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o the_o earthly_a thing_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o visible_a and_o apparent_a to_o be_v understand_v how_o will_v you_o believe_v if_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o high_a thing_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o incarnation_n righteousness_n by_o faith_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o c_o vers._n 13._o and_o no_o man_n have_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n to_o clear_v the_o conjuncture_n of_o these_o word_n with_o the_o precede_a be_v of_o some_o difficulty_n and_o that_o have_v cause_v variety_n of_o guess_n upon_o it_o some_o tie_v they_o not_o to_o the_o last_o word_n of_o all_o but_o to_o some_o that_o lie_v a_o great_a way_n off_o namely_o to_o nicodemus_n first_o word_n to_o our_o saviour_n in_o verse_n 2._o whereby_o he_o show_v that_o he_o take_v christ_n only_o for_o a_o prophet_n now_o these_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n satisfy_v he_o say_v they_o against_o that_o bare_a opinion_n when_o christ_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o as_o the_o prophet_n be_v who_o indeed_o be_v send_v of_o god_n but_o never_o be_v off_o the_o earth_n but_o live_v continual_o upon_o it_o but_o he_o himself_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n other_o that_o do_v tie_v they_o to_o the_o very_a last_o word_n precede_v do_v give_v they_o in_o this_o sense_n and_o juncture_n how_o will_v you_o believe_v if_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o yet_o if_o i_o shall_v speak_v such_o thing_n i_o deserve_v to_o be_v believe_v because_o i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o though_o none_o ever_o preach_v such_o thing_n before_o i_o nor_o though_o i_o can_v produce_v no_o witness_n with_o i_o of_o what_o i_o speak_v yet_o be_o i_o to_o be_v believe_v because_o though_o no_o man_n have_v be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o i_o have_v be_v there_o for_o i_o come_v thence_o etc._n etc._n other_o conceive_v that_o they_o fall_v in_o with_o the_o last_o word_n thus_o that_o whereas_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n he_o have_v speak_v of_o utter_v heavenly_a thing_n he_o come_v on_o now_o and_o do_v speak_v of_o some_o such_o thing_n as_o namely_o of_o his_o two_o nature_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o of_o salvation_n by_o his_o passion_n and_o faith_n in_o he_o in_o the_o next_o other_o conjecture_n at_o this_o matter_n may_v be_v allege_v which_o be_v several_o make_v but_o they_o shall_v be_v spare_v and_o we_o will_v fall_v upon_o the_o word_n themselves_o and_o hearken_v after_o their_o meaning_n and_o connexion_n with_o the_o former_a by_o the_o observation_n of_o these_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o in_o all_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n follow_v to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o speech_n viz._n to_o vers_fw-la 22._o his_o main_a aim_n be_v apparent_o this_o namely_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v set_v up_o as_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n or_o he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o and_o by_o believe_v in_o who_o everlasting_a life_n be_v to_o be_v obtain_v as_o this_o scope_n be_v most_o plain_a in_o verse_n 14_o 15_o 16._o 18._o 2._o that_o by_o the_o phrase_n no_o man_n have_v ascend_v his_o meaning_n be_v no_o man_n can_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n as_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n joh._n 1._o 18._o mean_v no_o man_n have_v see_v he_o or_o can_v see_v he_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 16._o who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n rom._n 11._o 34._o mean_v his_o way_n be_v unsearchable_a and_o his_o judgement_n past_o find_v out_o ver_fw-la 33._o and_o who_o can_v know_v they_o etc._n etc._n 3._o that_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n be_v intend_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o sense_n with_o that_o in_o deut._n 30._o
speak_v of_o these_o property_n indifferent_o without_o restriction_n of_o they_o to_o the_o one_o nature_n or_o the_o other_o 4._o that_o when_o it_o do_v so_o speak_v of_o they_o it_o do_v it_o not_o in_o abstracto_fw-la as_o ascribe_v the_o property_n of_o the_o godhead_n to_o the_o manhood_n or_o of_o the_o manhood_n to_o the_o godhead_n but_o in_o concreto_fw-la and_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o whole_a person_n as_o ascribe_v the_o property_n of_o the_o one_o nature_n not_o to_o the_o other_o but_o to_o he_o that_o carry_v the_o other_o nature_n and_o under_o the_o title_n that_o relate_v to_o that_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v never_o say_v that_o the_o glorious_a godhead_n be_v crucify_v for_o that_o be_v nothing_o short_a of_o blasphemy_n and_o that_o be_v to_o ascribe_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n a_o property_n or_o infirmity_n of_o the_o humane_a which_o it_o be_v utter_o uncapable_a of_o but_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n be_v crucify_v apply_v the_o property_n of_o the_o manhood_n not_o to_o the_o godhead_n but_o to_o the_o person_n that_o be_v god_n and_o under_o that_o title_n that_o refer_v to_o the_o godhead_n as_o meaning_n that_o he_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n be_v crucify_v so_o it_o be_v mere_a blasphemous_a to_o say_v that_o the_o godhead_n with_o its_o own_o blood_n do_v purchase_v the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v divine_o say_v that_o god_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n do_v purchase_v it_o act._n 20._o 28._o to_o have_v and_o to_o shed_v it_o blood_n be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o manhood_n and_o not_o to_o the_o godhead_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v ascribe_v not_o to_o the_o godhead_n in_o the_o abstract_n but_o personal_o and_o in_o concreto_fw-la to_o he_o that_o be_v god_n and_o according_a to_o this_o sense_n be_v this_o place_n in_o hand_n to_o be_v understand_v the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o say_v not_o the_o manhood_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o that_o be_v not_o there_o till_o christ_n ascend_v bodily_a but_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o that_o be_v man_n or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v also_o in_o heaven_n while_o he_o be_v talk_v with_o nicodemus_n upon_o earth_n vers._n 14._o and_o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o former_a verse_n christ_n show_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v because_o none_o can_v fetch_v the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n from_o heaven_n but_o himself_o in_o this_o verse_n and_o forward_o he_o show_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o and_o that_o not_o only_o the_o believe_v he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o knowledge_n but_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o salvation_n and_o this_o doctrine_n he_o illustrate_v by_o that_o type_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o the_o very_a look_v upon_o the_o serpent_n lift_v up_o be_v heal_v to_o any_o that_o be_v sting_v nay_o as_o the_o rabbin_n upon_o that_o story_n will_v have_v it_o to_o any_o that_o be_v wound_v or_o hurt_v by_o any_o beast_n whatsoever_o the_o story_n be_v in_o numb_a 21._o and_o the_o occurrence_n be_v in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o their_o travail_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o bite_n of_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n be_v the_o last_o visible_a mean_n that_o god_n use_v for_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o the_o remnant_n of_o that_o generation_n upon_o which_o he_o have_v pass_v a_o decree_n and_o swear_v in_o his_o wrath_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n for_o we_o have_v no_o more_o relate_v of_o they_o till_o they_o be_v pass_v over_o the_o river_n zare_v but_o only_o that_o they_o remove_v to_o oboth_n to_o lie_v abarim_n and_o so_o over_o that_o river_n numb_a 21._o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o by_o that_o time_n all_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o man_n of_o war_n be_v consume_v as_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v deut._n 2._o 14._o and_o this_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v the_o last_o miracle_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n while_o he_o live_v and_o so_o his_o first_o and_o last_o miracle_n be_v about_o serpent_n compare_v exod._n 4._o 3._o that_o christ_n when_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o his_o lift_n up_o intend_v his_o be_v lift_v up_o upon_o his_o cross_n be_v apparent_a not_o only_o out_o of_o joh._n 8._o 28._o and_o joh._n 12._o 32_o 33._o where_o the_o same_o expression_n be_v use_v clear_o to_o that_o sense_n but_o also_o out_o of_o this_o very_a comparison_n that_o he_o do_v propose_v from_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n for_o he_o say_v as_o that_o be_v lift_v up_o so_o must_v he_o be_v lift_v up_o now_o that_o be_v lift_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o r._n sol._n interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o a_o pole_n or_o upon_o a_o post_n and_o so_o be_v christ_n lift_v up_o here_o to_o be_v understand_v upon_o his_o cross._n it_o be_v the_o general_a observation_n of_o the_o jew_n upon_o that_o story_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o be_v plague_v by_o serpent_n because_o they_o have_v do_v the_o action_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n in_o use_v a_o evil_a tongue_n against_o god_n and_o moses_n and_o manna_n r._n tanch_a and_o baal_n turim_n etc._n etc._n let_v the_o serpent_n come_v say_v god_n who_o be_v curse_v for_o a_o evil_a tongue_n and_o be_v avenge_v on_o they_o for_o their_o evil_a tongue_n r._n solomon_n how_o ever_o there_o be_v such_o a_o parallel_n betwixt_o their_o present_a sin_n and_o the_o old_a sin_n of_o the_o serpent_n certain_o there_o be_v a_o most_o sweet_a harmony_n and_o parallel_n between_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o cure_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n crucify_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v lift_v up_o so_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v the_o likeness_n of_o a_o curse_a creature_n so_o christ_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o that_o by_o faith_n in_o he_o we_o may_v be_v cure_v of_o the_o wound_n give_v we_o of_o the_o spiritual_a serpent_n as_o these_o by_o look_v upon_o that_o be_v heal_v of_o the_o venomous_a bite_n of_o those_o corporal_a one_o what_o a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o that_o story_n and_o occurrence_n the_o talmud_n in_o rosh_n hashanah_n apply_v it_o thus_o what_o can_v that_o serpent_n kill_v or_o recover_v but_o at_o what_o time_n israel_n look_v upward_o and_o humble_v their_o heart_n before_o their_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n they_o be_v heal_v but_o if_o not_o they_o be_v bring_v low_o per._n 3._o vers._n 15._o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o new_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n to_o nicodemus_n to_o hear_v of_o obtain_v everlasting_a life_n by_o believe_v in_o another_o whereas_o he_o have_v be_v teach_v all_o his_o life_n to_o expect_v it_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o by_o performance_n of_o his_o own_o but_o for_o this_o christ_n give_v he_o so_o plain_a a_o demonstration_n and_o argument_n from_o that_o story_n and_o effect_n of_o look_v upon_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n that_o he_o can_v find_v wherewithal_o to_o gainsay_v it_o and_o so_o be_v the_o other_o part_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n somewhat_o new_a to_o nicodemus_n also_o to_o hear_v tell_v of_o whosoever_o believe_v shall_v obtain_v salvation_n and_o that_o god_n do_v so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a son_n etc._n etc._n for_o he_o have_v dream_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o salvation_n only_o belong_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o messiah_n only_o come_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v utter_o unregarded_a and_o neglect_v of_o god_n and_o the_o people_n of_o the_o nation_n but_o dog_n and_o swine_n vers._n 16._o for_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n some_o expositor_n be_v of_o a_o mind_n that_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o not_o a_o continuation_n of_o the_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v not_o much_o material_a whether_o they_o be_v apprehend_v for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o one_o or_o of_o the_o other_o but_o they_o appear_v rather_o to_o be_v a_o continuation_n of_o our_o saviour_n speech_n their_o connexion_n with_o the_o word_n before_o it_o so_o close_o and_o their_o sense_n so_o near_o and_o make_v up_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o former_a the_o verse_n call_v for_o a_o hearty_a meditation_n upon_o it_o rather_o than_o for_o a_o verbal_a explication_n of_o it_o for_o as_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n in_o the_o word_n but_o their_o sense_n be_v easy_o understand_v so_o be_v there_o abundance_n of_o
some_o apprehend_v it_o but_o that_o we_o find_v not_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v of_o the_o sabbath_n but_o in_o the_o proper_a sense_n by_o sabbath_n therefore_o in_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o sabbatism_n of_o the_o day_n as_o well_o as_o the_o very_a day_n itself_o and_o on_o the_o same_o day_n be_v the_o sabbath_n 10._o the_o jew_n therefore_o say_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v cure_v it_o be_v the_o sabbath_n day_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o carry_v thy_o bed_n 11._o he_o answer_v they_o he_o that_o make_v i_o whole_a the_o same_o say_v unto_o i_o take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v 12._o then_o ask_v they_o he_o what_o man_n be_v that_o which_o say_v unto_o thou_o take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v 13._o and_o he_o that_o be_v heal_v wist_v not_o who_o it_o be_v for_o jesus_n it_o jesus_n jesus_n jesus_n jesus_n jesus_n jesus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n by_o some_o expositor_n be_v make_v of_o a_o questionable_a derivation_n whether_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latter_a be_v the_o more_o undoubted_a both_o as_o better_o suit_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n and_o have_v also_o its_o parallel_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o 2_o king_n 23._o 16._o and_o as_o josiah_n turn_v himself_o he_o see_v the_o grave_n etc._n etc._n the_o septuagint_n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n so_o jesus_n when_o he_o have_v do_v his_o cure_n upon_o the_o man_n turn_v himself_o away_o and_o be_v go_v have_v pick_v out_o this_o long_o disease_a man_n to_o do_v his_o work_n upon_o and_o not_o mind_v in_o his_o wisdom_n to_o heal_v any_o more_o nor_o to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o multitude_n more_o than_o he_o must_v needs_o what_o bring_v the_o concourse_n together_o in_o this_o place_n be_v somewhat_o hard_a to_o find_v jerusalem_n be_v now_o full_a of_o people_n it_o be_v the_o passover_n and_o whether_o these_o cloister_n be_v full_a of_o the_o poor_a sort_n that_o have_v come_v up_o to_o the_o feast_n and_o can_v not_o find_v better_a accommodation_n of_o lodging_n for_o themselves_o who_o can_v tell_v whether_o they_o be_v not_o build_v for_o such_o a_o purpose_n or_o whether_o the_o multitude_n have_v follow_v jesus_n thither_o or_o gather_v thither_o upon_o the_o report_n of_o the_o maâ—s_n recover_v be_v it_o leave_v to_o those_o to_o think_v upon_o that_o desire_n to_o be_v resolve_v of_o it_o have_v convey_v himself_o away_o a_o multitude_n be_v in_o that_o place_n 14._o afterward_o jesus_n find_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o behold_v thou_o be_v make_v whole_a sin_v no_o more_o lest_o a_o worse_a thing_n come_v unto_o thou_o 15._o the_o man_n depart_v and_o tell_v the_o recover_v the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v the_o sanhedrin_n or_o the_o ruler_n for_o so_o it_o be_v very_o common_a with_o the_o evangelist_n especial_o with_o this_o to_o mean_v by_o that_o expression_n as_o chap._n 1._o 19_o the_o jew_n send_v priest_n and_o levite_n from_o jerusalem_n chap._n 7._o 1._o the_o jew_n seek_v to_o kill_v he_o chap._n 9_o 22._o the_o jew_n have_v agree_v to_o put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 18._o 12._o the_o officer_n of_o the_o jew_n take_v jesus_n vers_fw-la 14._o now_o caiaphas_n be_v he_o that_o give_v counsel_n to_o the_o jew_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o christ_n be_v here_o convent_v before_o the_o sanhedrin_n although_o the_o evangelist_n have_v not_o express_v so_o much_o totidem_fw-la verbis_fw-la and_o be_v put_v to_o answer_v for_o his_o life_n about_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n which_o they_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n upon_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o command_v to_o the_o man_n that_o he_o have_v recover_v jew_n that_o it_o be_v jesus_n which_o have_v make_v he_o whole_a 16._o and_o therefore_o do_v the_o jew_n persecute_v jesus_n and_o seek_v to_o slay_v he_o because_o he_o have_v do_v those_o thing_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 17._o but_o jesus_n answer_v they_o my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v 18._o therefore_o the_o jew_n seek_v the_o more_o to_o kill_v he_o not_o only_o because_o he_o have_v break_v the_o sabbath_n but_o say_v also_o that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n 19_o then_o answer_v jesus_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o son_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o but_o what_o he_o see_v the_o father_n do_v for_o what_o thing_n soever_o he_o do_v those_o also_o do_v the_o son_n likewise_o 20._o for_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o show_v he_o all_o thing_n that_o himself_o do_v and_o he_o will_v show_v he_o great_a work_n than_o these_o that_o you_o may_v marvel_n 21._o for_o as_o the_o father_n raise_v up_o the_o dead_a and_o quicken_v they_o even_o so_o the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_n 22._o for_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n unto_o the_o son_n 23._o that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n honour_v not_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v he_o 24._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n 25._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v 26._o for_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o 27._o and_o have_v give_v he_o authority_n to_o execute_v judgement_n also_o do_v also_o also_o also_o also_o also_o also_o some_o divide_v this_o seven_o and_o twenty_o verse_n and_o join_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o it_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o the_o verse_n follow_v and_o read_v it_o in_o this_o sense_n and_o juncture_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n marvel_v not_o at_o this_o that_o be_v marvel_v not_o at_o this_o that_o i_o speak_v although_o you_o see_v i_o to_o be_v a_o man_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o read_v the_o syriack_n and_o chrysostome_n and_o some_o that_o follow_v he_o and_o chrysostome_n the_o rather_o upon_o this_o ground_n because_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la abuse_v the_o verse_n point_v as_o we_o have_v it_o to_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n make_v this_o argument_n upon_o it_o if_o authority_n to_o execute_v judgement_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n than_o have_v he_o not_o this_o power_n of_o himself_o as_o god_n to_o which_o chrysostome_n give_v this_o answer_n if_o the_o father_n give_v authority_n of_o judge_v unto_o the_o son_n upon_o this_o ground_n and_o reason_n because_o he_o be_v man_n then_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n all_o man_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o authority_n for_o they_o be_v man_n likewise_o and_o so_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v strain_v to_o point_v the_o verse_n as_o he_o do_v join_v that_o clause_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o the_o verse_n follow_v that_o he_o may_v avoid_v the_o dint_n of_o the_o heretic_n argument_n which_o have_v be_v more_o fair_o fence_v against_o and_o without_o strain_v the_o text_n have_v the_o term_n the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v cautelous_o interpret_v and_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n as_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n observe_v as_o for_o the_o point_v that_o we_o follow_v join_v the_o clause_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o the_o word_n precede_v and_o not_o to_o those_o that_o follow_v it_o be_v plain_o clear_v and_o assert_v by_o the_o very_a sense_n and_o construction_n of_o the_o place_n itself_o and_o with_o all_o it_o have_v this_o consent_n and_o concurrence_n of_o antiquity_n augustinus_n eam_fw-la distinctionem_fw-la sequitur_fw-la quam_fw-la ille_fw-la chrysost._n samosateno_fw-la tribuit_fw-la they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o beza_n ut_fw-la plane_n appareat_fw-la latinam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la semper_fw-la ita_fw-la legisse_fw-la consentiunt_fw-la veteres_fw-la omnes_fw-la graeci_fw-la codices_fw-la quos_fw-la vidimus_fw-la cyrillus_n quoque_fw-la non_fw-la aliter_fw-la distinguit_fw-la to_o which_o i_o may_v add_v nec_fw-la aliter_fw-la distinguit_fw-la arab_n for_o the_o arabic_a point_v also_o as_o we_o do_v because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n 28._o marvel_v not_o at_o this_o for_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v in_o which_o all_o that_o be_v
do_v hereby_o more_o clear_o open_v that_o mystery_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n than_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v only_o of_o believe_v himself_o or_o only_o of_o believe_v the_o father_n 2._o there_o be_v some_o that_o conceive_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o believe_v he_o that_o send_v he_o rather_o than_o of_o believe_v he_o himself_o that_o by_o this_o humble_a reference_n of_o all_o to_o god_n he_o may_v make_v his_o speech_n more_o accceptable_a to_o the_o hearer_n 3._o compare_v this_o passage_n with_o exod._n 20._o 19_o and_o deut._n 18._o 16_o 17_o 18._o his_o expression_n of_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n seem_v to_o refer_v either_o to_o the_o doom_n upon_o adam_n not_o harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n or_o to_o the_o codition_n under_o which_o every_o man_n be_v leave_v by_o the_o law_n namely_o under_o a_o curse_n from_o which_o harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v deliverance_n or_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v speak_v in_o some_o parallel_n to_o the_o case_n of_o the_o man_n heal_v for_o he_o by_o harken_v to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n receive_v health_n of_o body_n so_o whosoever_o hear_v his_o word_n obtain_v life_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o thus_o do_v christ_n still_o make_v good_a the_o word_n that_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o the_o man_n for_o a_o dispensation_n with_o the_o sabbath_n and_o argue_v that_o he_o may_v do_v such_o a_o thing_n because_o he_o be_v to_o give_v the_o law_n and_o word_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o the_o father_n have_v do_v of_o the_o old_a and_o show_v that_o though_o violation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n deserve_v and_o have_v be_v punish_v with_o death_n yet_o obedience_n to_o his_o word_n and_o command_n be_v discharge_v and_o a_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n vers._n 25._o the_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 1._o these_o word_n be_v most_o general_o understand_v as_o aim_v at_o those_o dead_a that_o christ_n raise_v by_o his_o voice_n or_o word_n to_o life_n again_o as_o say_v to_o jairus_n daughter_n talitha_n kumi_n to_o the_o widow_n son_n of_o naim_n young_a man_n arise_v and_o to_o lazarus_n lazarus_n come_v forth_o and_o be_v take_v in_o such_o a_o relation_n the_o connexion_n of_o they_o to_o the_o word_n go_v immediate_o before_o lie_v thus_o christ_n have_v speak_v there_o of_o his_o spiritual_a revive_n whosoever_o shall_v believe_v his_o word_n and_o here_o he_o either_o produce_v a_o proof_n and_o evidence_n of_o what_o he_o have_v there_o speak_v or_o else_o allege_v it_o as_o another_o wonder_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o power_n that_o by_o his_o voice_n he_o will_v raise_v those_o that_o be_v bodily_a decease_v and_o he_o ascribe_v this_o revive_n to_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o voice_n partly_o because_o he_o have_v ascribe_v the_o spiritual_a revive_n to_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o word_n and_o partly_o to_o distinguish_v his_o rasing_n of_o those_o dead_a from_o the_o raise_n of_o those_o that_o be_v revive_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o they_o be_v not_o raise_v by_o a_o word_n but_o by_o other_o application_n 1_o king_n 17._o 21._o &_o 2_o king_n 4._o 34._o &_o 13._o 21._o 2._o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n in_o the_o day_n of_o messiah_n the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v gloss_v hos._n 6._o 2._o thus_o he_o will_v revive_v we_o in_o the_o day_n of_o consolation_n luke_n 2._o 25._o which_o be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o hos._n 14._o 8._o thus_o they_o shall_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o their_o captivity_n they_o shall_v sit_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o their_o messiah_n and_o the_o dead_a shall_v revive_v and_o good_a shall_v be_v multiply_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o esay_n 49._o 9_o i_o give_v thou_o for_o a_o covenant_n to_o the_o people_n to_o raise_v the_o righteous_a that_o lie_n in_o the_o dust_n and_o kimchi_n on_o esay_n 26._o 19_o the_o holy_a bless_a god_n will_v raise_v the_o dead_a at_o the_o time_n of_o deliverance_n and_o in_o jer._n 23._o 20._o in_o that_o he_o say_v you_o shall_v consider_v it_o and_o not_o they_o shall_v consider_v it_o it_o intimate_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o on_o ezek._n 37._o it_o may_v be_v god_n show_v ezekiel_n the_o vision_n of_o the_o dead_a bone_n revive_v to_o signify_v to_o he_o that_o he_o will_v raise_v the_o dead_a of_o israel_n at_o the_o time_n of_o deliverance_n that_o they_o also_o may_v see_v the_o deliverance_n ab._n ezr._n in_o dan._n 12._o 2._o the_o righteous_a that_o die_v in_o the_o captivity_n shall_v revive_v when_o the_o redeemer_n come_v etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v so_o far_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o they_o understand_v the_o term_n the_o world_n to_o come_v of_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n and_o yet_o of_o the_o day_n of_o messiah_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v when_o we_o meet_v with_o that_o phrase_n now_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n according_o not_o only_o of_o those_o three_o that_o have_v be_v name_v but_o also_o of_o divers_a saint_n who_o grave_n be_v open_v and_o body_n arise_v mat._n 27._o 52._o and_o if_o the_o word_n that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o raise_n of_o dead_a in_o a_o bodily_a sense_n they_o may_v most_o proper_o be_v point_v to_o that_o resurrection_n which_o be_v so_o parellel_v to_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o christ_n asscribe_v such_o a_o matter_n to_o himself_o do_v prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n even_o they_o and_o their_o own_o opinion_n be_v judge_n 3._o but_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v take_v in_o scripture_n also_o in_o a_o borrow_a sense_n namely_o for_o the_o revive_n and_o quicken_n of_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n etc._n etc._n as_o ephes._n 2._o 1._o and_o that_o sense_n do_v seem_v more_o agreeable_a to_o this_o place_n because_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o verse_n before_o do_v apparent_o speak_v of_o such_o spiritual_a revive_n the_o call_n in_o of_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o resurrection_n in_o divers_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o esa._n 26._o 19_o thy_o dead_a man_n shall_v live_v together_o with_o my_o body_n they_o shall_v rise_v awake_v and_o sing_v you_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o dust_n for_o thy_o dew_n be_v as_o the_o dew_n of_o herb_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v cast_v out_o her_o dead_a what_o dead_a these_o be_v that_o be_v to_o rise_v with_o christ_n body_n from_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o so_o much_o intimate_v in_o that_o passage_n of_o the_o evangelist_n the_o body_n of_o divers_a saint_n arise_v matth._n 27._o 52._o as_o in_o that_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n there_o shall_v no_o sign_n be_v give_v they_o but_o the_o sign_n of_o jonah_n the_o prophet_n by_o which_o he_o do_v not_o only_o signify_v his_o own_o death_n and_o resurrection_n but_o he_o do_v also_o gall_v the_o jew_n with_o a_o intimation_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n upon_o his_o resurrection_n as_o the_o ninivites_n be_v call_v upon_o jonahs_n resurrection_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o whale_n belly_n and_o that_o dew_n of_o his_o that_o shall_v inlve_v man_n as_o the_o dew_n do_v herb_n be_v the_o dew_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o deut._n 32._o 2._o and_o so_o likewise_o hos._n 6._o 2._o speak_v to_o the_o very_a same_o tenor_n of_o christ_n raise_v the_o dead_a in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n upon_o his_o own_o resurrection_n which_o be_v on_o the_o three_o day_n and_o so_o be_v the_o resurrection_n in_o ezek._n 37._o plain_o expound_v in_o that_o very_a chapter_n to_o be_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n construe_v it_o rom._n 11._o 15._o and_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v style_v the_o first_o resurrection_n rev._n 20._o 5._o etc._n etc._n that_o christ_n mean_v the_o dead_a and_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o this_o sense_n in_o this_o place_n may_v be_v argue_v upon_o these_o observation_n 1._o because_o throughout_o his_o speech_n hitherto_o and_o some_o step_n further_o the_o scope_n of_o his_o discourse_n be_v namely_o to_o prove_v his_o all_o powerful_a rule_n and_o disposal_n of_o the_o affair_n under_o the_o gospel_n equal_a to_o what_o the_o father_n have_v under_o the_o law_n of_o which_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a and_o remarkable_a 2._o because_o as_o be_v say_v before_o his_o very_a last_o word_n precede_v be_v of_o pass_v
your_o king_n and_o the_o frame_n or_o disposal_n of_o your_o image_n in_o one_o compact_a piece_n the_o star_n of_o your_o god_n which_o you_o have_v make_v to_o yourselves_o show_v that_o when_o they_o will_v worship_v all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n in_o image_n and_o representation_n that_o they_o make_v a_o fabric_n and_o compacture_n in_o one_o bulk_n or_o in_o one_o room_n represent_v in_o several_a fashion_n and_o form_n in_o it_o the_o several_a planet_n and_o constellation_n of_o heaven_n and_o this_o he_o call_v chijun_v tsalmekem_n the_o order_n or_o dispose_n of_o your_o image_n see_v 2_o king_n 23._o 4_o 5._o v._o now_o for_o the_o word_n remphan_n in_o which_o lie_v the_o most_o obscurity_n of_o all_o many_o conjecture_n be_v give_v upon_o it_o the_o seventie_o have_v render_v chijun_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mistake_v one_o piece_n of_o a_o letter_n as_o it_o be_v conceive_v by_o buxtorfius_n and_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beza_n conceive_v it_o be_v purposely_o do_v for_o that_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o giant_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v hercules_n and_o yet_o he_o scruple_v whether_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v rather_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o aim_v at_o the_o god_n of_o the_o syrian_n 2_o king_n 5._o 18._o but_o not_o to_o insist_v upon_o produce_v such_o variety_n of_o conjecture_n upon_o this_o matter_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o several_a author_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o 1._o that_o stephen_n do_v something_o follow_v the_o seventy_o in_o this_o word_n as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o text_n and_o for_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o follow_v they_o different_o from_o the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v no_o wonder_n and_o need_v nothing_o to_o be_v say_v upon_o it_o 2._o that_o stephen_n do_v add_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o word_n or_o do_v a_o little_a change_n it_o from_o those_o very_a syllable_n that_o the_o septuagint_a use_n that_o he_o may_v give_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o more_o clear_o and_o speak_v out_o the_o matter_n he_o have_v in_o hand_n the_o more_o plain_o and_o the_o word_n remphan_n seem_v to_o be_v compound_v either_o of_o a_o hebrew_n and_o a_o greek_a word_n or_o of_o two_o hebrew_n word_n together_o and_o to_o mean_v either_o the_o high_a shine_a of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o high_a representation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o latter_a the_o more_o probable_a for_o as_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o word_n chijun_v express_v the_o fabric_n of_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n which_o the_o idolatrous_a people_n have_v wrought_v and_o represent_v in_o one_o piece_n so_o will_v stephen_n speak_v to_o the_o very_a same_o sense_n and_o therefore_o forsake_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o find_v in_o the_o septuagint_n and_o take_v up_o or_o form_v it_o into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v the_o high_a face_n or_o high_a representation_n or_o that_o whole_a piece_n that_o represent_v the_o whole_a heaven_n which_o he_o call_v their_o god_n because_o in_o that_o they_o adore_v all_o the_o star_n and_o host_n of_o heaven_n at_o once_o and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v but_o one_o number_n put_v for_o another_o one_o star_n for_o many_o vi_o i_o will_v carry_v you_o away_o beyond_o babylon_n b_n in_o the_o hebrew_n of_o amos_n and_o in_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o septuagint_n it_o be_v beyond_o damascus_n which_o stephen_n seem_v purposely_o to_o have_v change_v into_o beyond_o babylon_n because_o that_o as_o he_o have_v treat_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o abraham_n come_v out_o of_o those_o part_n into_o that_o land_n he_o will_v now_o show_v e_fw-la contra_fw-la how_o they_o for_o their_o idolatry_n shall_v be_v carry_v out_o of_o that_o land_n into_o those_o part_n again_o act_v viii_o vers._n 1._o and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a persecution_n etc._n etc._n §._o 1._o persecution_n the_o spite_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o adversary_n be_v not_o quench_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o stephen_n but_o rather_o inflame_v stephen_n confute_v and_o confound_v the_o great_a scholar_n of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o libertine_n cyrenian_o alexandrian_n and_o cilician_o have_v breed_v in_o they_o so_o hateful_a a_o disdain_n of_o be_v put_v to_o a_o nonplus_n and_o his_o cut_a word_n at_o his_o death_n to_o all_o the_o people_n act_v 7._o 51_o 52_o 53._o have_v gall_v they_o so_o sore_o and_o especial_o his_o denounce_v of_o ruin_n to_o moses_n ceremonoy_n and_o to_o the_o temple_n as_o they_o charge_v he_o with_o it_o have_v so_o exasperate_v their_o blind_a zeal_n that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a as_o they_o think_v to_o have_v stephen_n put_v to_o death_n only_o but_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o other_o shall_v live_v who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n with_o he_o for_o so_o they_o construe_v it_o hence_o arise_v a_o bitter_a persecution_n to_o destroy_v the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n because_o it_o hold_v a_o opinion_n that_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o rite_n there_o shall_v be_v destroy_v in_o this_o tragedy_n be_v saul_n a_o chief_a actor_n spare_v neither_o place_n from_o search_n sex_n from_o apprehension_n nor_o the_o apprehend_v from_o torture_n or_o imprisonment_n such_o a_o testimony_n do_v luke_n give_v of_o he_o act_v 8._o 3._o and_o such_o a_o confession_n do_v he_o make_v of_o himself_o act._n 22._o 4._o and_o 26._o 11._o by_o which_o the_o epistle_n of_o lucianus_n concern_v the_o find_v out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o stephen_n may_v again_o be_v challenge_v for_o forgery_n when_o it_o make_v gamaliel_n a_o most_o zealous_a convert_v and_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o at_o this_o time_n insomuch_o that_o he_o take_v care_n for_o the_o burial_n of_o stephen_n and_o receive_v nicodemus_n when_o the_o jew_n have_v cast_v he_o out_o which_o will_v prove_v incredible_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o scholar_n saul_n for_o who_o can_v believe_v either_o that_o the_o scholar_n shall_v be_v so_o great_a a_o persecutor_n when_o the_o master_n be_v so_o great_a a_o professor_n or_o that_o if_o it_o be_v so_o gamaliel_n of_o all_o other_o shall_v escape_v with_o his_o life_n when_o his_o scholar_n of_o all_o other_o can_v not_o but_o know_v where_o to_o find_v he_o out_o and_o how_o to_o follow_v he_o close_v or_o who_o can_v imagine_v that_o paul_n when_o he_o be_v answer_v for_o his_o life_n for_o be_v a_o christian_n shall_v plead_v his_o education_n under_o gamaliel_n if_o he_o be_v as_o notorious_a a_o christian_n as_o â—e_v this_o have_v be_v to_o bring_v his_o master_n into_o danger_n and_o not_o himself_o out_o and_o to_o mar_v another_o man_n cause_n not_o mend_v his_o own_o vers._n 1._o and_o they_o be_v all_o scatter_a abroad_o except_o the_o apostle_n §_o 2._o dispersion_n upon_o the_o persecution_n out_o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o persecution_n the_o lord_n bring_v forth_o the_o light_n and_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n provide_v at_o once_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o some_o by_o their_o flight_n and_o for_o the_o call_n home_o of_o many_o more_o by_o their_o dispersion_n at_o that_o time_n say_v luke_n there_o be_v a_o great_a persecution_n against_o the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o they_o be_v all_o scatter_a abroad_o throughout_o the_o region_n of_o judea_n and_o samaria_n except_o the_o apostle_n where_o as_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o very_a centre_n of_o the_o tyrant_n be_v admirable_a so_o the_o scatter_n of_o the_o other_o into_o their_o several_a place_n be_v considerable_a for_o that_o they_o travail_v into_o judea_n and_o samaria_n damascus_n phoenicia_n cyprus_n and_o syria_n the_o text_n be_v plain_a in_o this_o and_o in_o other_o place_n but_o since_o it_o mention_v none_o of_o their_o journey_n any_o further_a what_o be_v say_v of_o they_o more_o be_v but_o groundless_a conjecture_n or_o rather_o ridiculous_a fable_n for_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o they_o scatter_v through_o other_o country_n of_o the_o heathen_a yet_o to_o bring_v they_o as_o far_o as_o france_n and_o england_n as_o some_o do_v be_v almost_o as_o far_o from_o reason_n as_o these_o place_n be_v distant_a from_o jerusalem_n unless_o some_o other_o cause_n can_v be_v allege_v of_o this_o their_o flight_n than_o to_o avoid_v the_o danger_n yes_o it_o may_v be_v say_v they_o take_v so_o long_a a_o journey_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o 1._o the_o text_n
return_v the_o next_o day_n in_o his_o chariot_n with_o a_o infinite_a train_n of_o his_o friend_n in_o coach_n of_o soldier_n in_o arm_n and_o of_o the_o common_a people_n looker_n on_o and_o among_o other_o of_o state_n darius_n a_o hostage_n of_o parthia_n attend_v his_o chariot_n when_o he_o have_v do_v this_o great_a exploit_n of_o walk_v ride_v and_o coach_v so_o many_o mile_n upon_o the_o sea_n he_o get_v up_o into_o a_o desk_n which_o be_v make_v upon_o this_o new-found_a bridge_n on_o purpose_n and_o there_o make_v a_o solemn_a speech_n in_o commendation_n of_o this_o his_o great_a attempt_n and_o of_o the_o soldier_n and_o workmen_n pain_n and_o care_n about_o it_o and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v he_o bestow_v a_o large_a munificence_n among_o they_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o day_n and_o the_o night_n that_o follow_v he_o spend_v in_o feast_v and_o banquet_v in_o banquet_v house_n that_o he_o have_v make_v purposely_o upon_o his_o bridge_n because_o he_o will_v make_v the_o sea_n a_o perfect_a road_n into_o these_o house_n he_o have_v bring_v fresh_a water_n in_o pipe_n from_o the_o shore_n to_o serve_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o night_n feast_n if_o he_o will_v suffer_v one_o to_o call_v it_o night_n for_o he_o that_o have_v turn_v the_o sea_n into_o a_o coach-way_n be_v ambitious_a also_o to_o turn_v night_n into_o day_n that_o in_o he_o may_v be_v show_v at_o once_o both_o how_o foolish_a he_o may_v prove_v that_o have_v once_o let_v go_v the_o reins_n of_o reason_n and_o how_o boundless_a that_o folly_n be_v when_o it_o be_v back_v with_o power_n the_o ship_n that_o make_v the_o bridge_n be_v set_v in_o manner_n of_o a_o crescent_a and_o so_o go_v the_o road_n upon_o it_o he_o cause_v a_o great_a number_n of_o fire_n to_o be_v make_v and_o so_o upon_o the_o mountain_n all_o about_o that_o what_o have_v be_v his_o coach-way_n by_o day_n be_v now_o at_o night_n become_v his_o amphitheatre_n but_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o we_o hear_v of_o no_o murder_n of_o all_o this_o while_n among_o all_o this_o madness_n for_o if_o caius_n be_v not_o cruel_a he_o be_v not_o caligula_n after_o this_o his_o entertainment_n of_o his_o friend_n and_o of_o the_o company_n he_o sudden_o â—ast_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o they_o into_o the_o sea_n and_o when_o they_o lay_v hold_v of_o rudder_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v succour_v and_o save_v their_o life_n he_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v thrust_v away_o and_o so_o they_o perish_v answerable_a to_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o his_o bridge_n have_v he_o also_o ship_n and_o frigate_n to_o sail_v in_o for_o his_o own_o recreation_n in_o which_o be_v bath_n vineyard_n and_o orchard_n that_o sail_v with_o he_o that_o be_v upon_o his_o bridge_n he_o go_v over_o the_o sea_n by_o land_n so_o in_o his_o ship_n when_o he_o go_v by_o sea_n the_o land_n go_v with_o he_o §_o 5._o his_o covetousness_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o wonder_n that_o these_o course_n waste_v the_o emperor_n treasure_n as_o it_o be_v how_o they_o have_v hold_v out_o so_o long_o and_o now_o that_o all_o his_o wealth_n be_v empty_v and_o go_v he_o can_v find_v as_o strange_a and_o unheard_a of_o mean_n to_o fetch_v in_o more_o as_o he_o have_v find_v out_o to_o consume_v the_o old_a he_o now_o begin_v to_o accuse_v condemn_v and_o execute_v apace_o that_o he_o may_v be_v deal_v with_o their_o good_n in_o confiscation_n so_o die_v clavisius_fw-la sabinus_n titius_n rusus_n and_o junius_n priscus_n for_o no_o other_o real_a fault_n but_o only_o for_o be_v rich_a but_o why_o shall_v i_o reckon_v they_o by_o one_o and_o one_o when_o at_o one_o clap_v he_o condemn_v forty_o man_n together_o and_o when_o he_o come_v into_o his_o chamber_n he_o brag_v to_o caesonia_n his_o darling_n leman_n behold_v how_o much_o i_o have_v do_v in_o the_o time_n that_o thou_o be_v take_v a_o nap_n at_o noon_n but_o this_o feat_n of_o condemn_v will_v not_o bring_v in_o money_n fast_o enough_o therefore_o as_o there_o be_v more_o way_n of_o spend_v than_o one_o so_o must_v there_o also_o be_v of_o get_v he_o invent_v new_a tax_n and_o payment_n strange_a exaction_n and_o impost_n suffer_v nothing_o to_o pass_v in_o common_a use_n but_o it_o must_v bring_v some_o tribute_n unto_o his_o treasure_n he_o sit_v a_o rate_n to_o be_v pay_v he_o out_o of_o all_o meat_n that_o be_v eat_v a_o rate_n out_o of_o every_o suit_n or_o action_n for_o debt_n a_o rate_n out_o of_o the_o porter_n gain_n nay_o a_o rate_n out_o the_o whore_n hire_n he_o make_v man_n that_o be_v already_o free_a of_o the_o city_n to_o buy_v their_o freedom_n again_o and_o many_o that_o have_v name_v he_o for_o their_o heir_n when_o they_o shall_v die_v he_o poison_v that_o he_o may_v inherit_v their_o estate_n soon_o and_o these_o his_o exploit_n he_o use_v not_o only_o in_o rome_n but_o when_o money_n be_v scarce_o there_o he_o go_v into_o france_n and_o spain_n and_o set_v up_o the_o same_o trade_n of_o poll_n there_o he_o sell_v the_o jewel_n the_o good_n and_o the_o very_a servant_n of_o his_o condemn_a sister_n nay_o the_o very_a jewel_n of_o the_o crown_n as_o the_o royal_a robe_n and_o ornament_n of_o antony_n augustus_n julia_n antonia_n and_o other_o of_o the_o princely_a bloody_a and_o to_o conclude_v all_o in_o one_o he_o set_v up_o a_o stew_n in_o his_o own_o palace_n and_o have_v woman_n there_o of_o all_o sort_n and_o size_n and_o his_o pander_n go_v about_o to_o fetch_v in_o whoremaster_n customer_n and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v because_o it_o be_v for_o the_o emperor_n profit_n he_o also_o make_v the_o palace_n a_o common_a dice_a house_n and_o himself_o be_v the_o master_n gamester_n cog_a cheat_a lie_a forswear_v and_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o make_v himself_o a_o gainer_n have_v once_o leave_v another_o to_o play_v his_o game_n and_o be_v go_v down_o into_o the_o court_n of_o the_o place_n he_o see_v two_o rich_a knight_n pass_v by_o and_o cause_v they_o sudden_o to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o their_o good_n to_o be_v confiscate_v and_o return_v to_o his_o game_n again_o brag_v that_o he_o have_v have_v a_o exceed_a good_a throw_n another_o time_n at_o play_n want_v money_n to_o maintain_v his_o stake_n he_o go_v down_o and_o cause_v divers_a rich_a noble_n to_o be_v slay_v and_o return_v present_o again_o saying_n you_o sit_v here_o play_v for_o a_o few_o penny_n and_o i_o since_o i_o go_v have_v get_v six_o hundred_o thousand_o sesterce_n as_o he_o thus_o cruel_o murder_v many_o only_o for_o their_o good_n so_o also_o do_v he_o many_o other_o upon_o other_o spleen_n as_o lentulus_n getulicus_n because_o he_o be_v belove_v of_o the_o soldier_n lepidus_n because_o he_o have_v adulterate_v his_o sister_n when_o he_o have_v do_v with_o they_o himself_o and_o he_o cause_v agrippina_n one_o of_o they_o to_o carry_v his_o bone_n in_o a_o urn_n in_o her_o bosom_n to_o rome_n a_o poor_a serve_a man_n for_o filch_v a_o silver_n plate_n off_o the_o cubboard_n he_o cause_v to_o have_v his_o hand_n cut_v off_o and_o hang_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o to_o be_v lead_v up_o and_o down_o with_o a_o crier_n before_o he_o proclaim_v his_o offence_n seneca_n be_v condemn_v by_o he_o for_o be_v too_o eloquent_a or_o more_o eloquent_a than_o himself_o for_o that_o he_o can_v not_o endure_v in_o any_o but_o he_o escape_v through_o the_o entreaty_n of_o one_o of_o caius_n his_o leman_n but_o domitius_n afer_n deserve_v to_o escape_v indeed_o who_o overcome_v he_o with_o silence_n and_o master_v the_o tyrant_n by_o be_v master_v for_o be_v a_o man_n of_o renown_a and_o incomparable_a eloquence_n and_o now_o under_o accusation_n caius_n have_v strain_v the_o utmost_a of_o his_o own_o rhetoric_n to_o frame_v a_o speech_n to_o confound_v he_o both_o in_o his_o cause_n and_o in_o his_o oratory_n domitius_n when_o the_o emperor_n look_v that_o he_o will_v have_v answer_v he_o with_o the_o same_o height_n of_o rhetoric_n again_o and_o have_v he_o do_v so_o it_o have_v cost_v he_o his_o life_n sit_v mute_a and_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v amaze_v at_o so_o admirable_a and_o infinite_a fluency_n and_o instead_o of_o plead_v his_o own_o cause_n he_o rehearse_v his_o oration_n word_n by_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v so_o ravish_v with_o that_o eloquence_n that_o he_o forget_v and_o neglect_v his_o own_o life_n and_o then_o cast_v he_o himself_o at_o the_o tyrant_n foot_n and_o beg_v for_o mercy_n avow_v that_o he_o dread_v he_o more_o as_o a_o orator_n than_o as_o caesar._n the_o lion_n grow_v mild_a upon_o this_o fawn_a and_o turn_v his_o malice_n and_o spleen_n into_o pride_n and_o vain_a glory_n rejoice_v that_o he_o have_v so_o
be_v exceed_o delight_v with_o and_o give_v to_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o sword-plays_a in_o which_o he_o sweep_v away_o a_o world_n of_o servant_n and_o freeman_n that_o have_v be_v accuser_n of_o their_o master_n in_o the_o time_n of_o caius_n and_o which_o be_v most_o ridiculous_a he_o cause_v the_o statue_n of_o augustus_n to_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o place_n because_o it_o shall_v not_o behold_v such_o bloody_a work_n be_v inhumane_o himself_o delight_v in_o that_o butchery_n which_o he_o think_v too_o barbarous_a for_o a_o brazen_a statue_n to_o look_v upon_o these_o bloody_a spectacle_n bring_v he_o to_o a_o habit_n of_o cruelty_n which_o be_v augment_v and_o harden_v in_o he_o by_o the_o damnable_a counsel_n of_o his_o empress_n messalina_n a_o woman_n wicked_a above_o parallel_n or_o expression_n and_o by_o the_o spurring_n on_o of_o other_o sycophant_n c._n appius_n silanus_n be_v put_v to_o death_n because_o he_o refuse_v to_o incestuate_v messalina_n when_o she_o desire_v he_o for_o he_o have_v marry_v her_o mother_n but_o because_o claudius_n must_v not_o hear_v of_o this_o beastly_a cause_n of_o her_o displeasure_n narcissus_n a_o freeman_n of_o the_o emperor_n accuse_v he_o for_o this_o that_o in_o a_o dream_n he_o have_v see_v appius_n slay_v the_o emperor_n upon_o his_o death_n the_o people_n begin_v to_o expect_v no_o more_o goodness_n from_o claudius_n at_o all_o but_o give_v he_o up_o for_o a_o tyrant_n like_o the_o two_o that_o have_v go_v before_o he_o whereupon_o annius_n vincianus_fw-la and_o futius_n camillus_n scribonianus_n and_o other_o conspire_v against_o he_o but_o be_v desert_v of_o their_o soldier_n in_o the_o enterprise_n they_o be_v glad_a to_o end_v their_o life_n by_o their_o own_o hand_n that_o they_o may_v escape_v the_o executioner_n messalina_n and_o narcissus_n and_o other_o of_o their_o faction_n use_v the_o stupid_a folly_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o compass_v of_o their_o own_o will_n involve_v in_o false_a accusation_n and_o in_o miserable_a death_n a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n honourable_a and_o inferior_a of_o all_o quality_n and_o condition_n according_a as_o the_o spleen_n of_o any_o of_o they_o move_v or_o be_v provoke_v among_o they_o that_o thus_o perish_a arria_n the_o wife_n of_o caecinna_n be_v upon_o record_n for_o her_o roman_a valour_n for_o when_o her_o husband_n tremble_v and_o be_v afraid_a to_o slay_v himself_o she_o take_v the_o sword_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o fall_v upon_o it_o and_o give_v it_o he_o again_o reek_v with_o her_o blood_n with_o these_o word_n behold_v boy_n how_o i_o feel_v no_o pain_n and_o now_o say_v my_o author_n be_v matter_n come_v to_o such_o a_o pass_n that_o nothing_o be_v repute_v a_o great_a virtue_n than_o to_o die_v valiant_o and_o like_o a_o roman_a to_o such_o a_o cruelty_n have_v custom_n and_o evil_a counsel_n bring_v he_o that_o of_o himself_o be_v of_o a_o reasonable_a gentle_a nature_n but_o want_v constancy_n and_o discretion_n to_o manage_v it_o the_o christian_a history_n the_o jewish_a and_o the_o roman_a of_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n xliv_o and_o of_o the_o emperor_n claudius_n iii_o be_v the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3971._o and_o of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n 796._o consul_n claudius_n caesar_n iii_o l._n uitellius_n act_n chap._n xii_o vers._n 2._o and_o he_o kill_v james._n §._o 1._o the_o martyrdom_n of_o james_n the_o great_a we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o time_n of_o great_a james_n his_o death_n for_o agrippa_n come_v the_o last_o year_n into_o judea_n as_o we_o see_v from_o josephus_n and_o it_o not_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o shall_v do_v this_o exploit_n before_o easter_n as_o the_o circumstance_n tell_v we_o we_o may_v just_o take_v this_o year_n for_o its_o proper_a time_n and_o place_n now_o about_o that_o time_n say_v st._n luke_n herod_n the_o king_n the_o syriack_n add_v who_o be_v call_v agrippa_n stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o vex_v certain_a of_o the_o jew_n and_o he_o kill_v james_n the_o brother_n of_o john_n with_o the_o sword_n the_o first_o word_n about_o that_o time_n relate_v to_o what_o go_v before_o in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n vers_fw-la 28._o and_o mean_v in_o the_o day_n of_o claudius_n caesar._n now_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o incentive_a of_o the_o spleen_n of_o agrippa_n against_o the_o church_n be_v not_o specify_v it_o may_v well_o be_v suppose_v it_o proceed_v from_o that_o his_o ceremoniousness_n and_o strict_a observance_n of_o mosaic_a rite_n which_o be_v mention_v by_o josephus_n concern_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o james_n under_o this_o his_o spleen_n we_o will_v content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n he_o kill_v james_n the_o brother_n of_o john_n with_o the_o sword_n account_v all_o other_o additional_a circumstance_n which_o may_v be_v find_v in_o officious_a author_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o gild_a legend_n and_o fond_a invention_n as_o that_o mention_v by_o eusebius_n out_o of_o cleniens_fw-la his_o hypotyposeon_n concern_v his_o accuser_n that_o see_v his_o constancy_n to_o the_o death_n confess_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v martyr_v with_o he_o that_o by_o epiphanius_n that_o he_o live_v and_o die_v a_o virgin_n and_o that_o by_o 25._o by_o by_o by_o tom._n 2._o julii_fw-la 25._o surius_n who_o be_v the_o bell-wether_n for_o old_a winter_n tale_n that_o tell_v that_o his_o body_n after_o his_o martyrdom_n be_v ship_v by_o ctesiphon_n and_o his_o fellow-bishop_n for_o spain_n that_o the_o ship_n in_o six_o day_n be_v direct_v thither_o without_o pilot_n or_o compass_n but_o only_o by_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o corpse_n that_o it_o carry_v that_o at_o the_o land_n the_o body_n be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o air_n and_o carry_v near_o the_o place_n of_o its_o burial_n twelve_o mile_n off_o that_o ctesiphon_n and_o his_o fellow_n werâ—_n lead_v to_o it_o by_o a_o angel_n and_o more_o such_o trash_n that_o it_o be_v but_o labour_v lose_v either_o to_o read_v or_o mention_v §._o 2._o the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o creed_n be_v make_v upon_o this_o occasion_n say_v 620_o say_v say_v say_v de_fw-fr institut_fw-la cleric_a l._n 2._o c._n 56._o extat_fw-la in_o auctario_fw-la ad_fw-la biblioth_n patrum_fw-la â—ol_n 620_o rabanus_n maâ—…s_v as_o our_o ancestor_n have_v deliver_v unto_o we_o the_o disciple_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v inflame_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v charge_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o go_v to_o all_o nation_n for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o they_o be_v to_o part_v one_o from_o another_o they_o first_o make_v a_o common_a platform_n among_o themselves_o for_o their_o future_a preach_n lest_o be_v sever_v in_o place_n divers_a and_o different_a thing_n shall_v be_v preach_v to_o those_o that_o be_v invite_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n be_v therefore_o together_o in_o one_o place_n and_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o compose_v a_o short_a platform_n for_o their_o preach_n confer_v together_o what_o they_o think_v and_o this_o they_o appoint_v to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o to_o be_v call_v symbolum_n etc._n etc._n thus_o he_o and_o very_o many_o other_o with_o he_o conceive_v that_o the_o apostle_n supply_v not_o only_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n but_o the_o very_a form_n and_o word_n also_o for_o peter_n say_v say_v they_o i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n john_n the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n james_n and_o i_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n andrew_n which_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n philip_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v thomas_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n the_o three_o day_n he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a bartholomew_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n matthew_n from_o thence_o shall_v he_o come_v to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a james_n the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n simon_n zelotes_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n judas_n the_o brother_n of_o james_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n mathias_n the_o life_n everlasting_a amen_n thus_o the_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o sermon_n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o 849._o of_o of_o of_o tom._n 10._o col_fw-fr 849._o austen_n but_o apparent_a that_o it_o be_v not_o he_o by_o this_o that_o here_o be_v reckon_v the_o descent_n into_o hell_n which_o in_o his_o book_n 143._o book_n book_n book_n tom._n 3._o p._n 143._o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o symbolo_fw-la be_v quite_o omit_v now_o be_v this_o
for_o a_o pearl_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v not_o unfit_a for_o zebulon_n a_o dweller_n by_o the_o sea_n gen._n 49._o 13._o pearl_n in_o act._n 22._o the_o name_n of_o a_o town_n i_o think_v i_o may_v safe_o suppose_v that_o the_o town_n take_v the_o name_n from_o the_o man_n the_o sea_n from_o the_o town_n and_o the_o pearl_n from_o the_o sea_n cittim_n get_v into_o the_o isle_n cyprus_n near_o his_o brother_n tarshish_n from_o he_o that_o island_n in_o old_a time_n be_v call_v cethin_n as_o ant._n di_fw-it guenara_n name_v it_o in_o relox_n de_fw-la los_fw-la princip_n and_o the_o man_n of_o cyprus_n acknowledge_v cythnon_n quendam_fw-la one_o cythnus_n or_o cittim_n for_o their_o predecessor_n as_o say_v herodotus_n lib._n 7_o that_o island_n set_v out_o colony_n further_a to_o replenish_v the_o western_a world_n who_o bear_v the_o memory_n and_o name_n of_o their_o father_n cittim_n with_o they_o all_o along_o as_o they_o go_v macedon_n or_o macetia_n be_v call_v cittim_n 1_o mac._n 1._o 1._o at_o last_o they_o arrive_v in_o italy_n which_o be_v call_v cittim_n num._n 24._o 24._o and_o so_o render_v by_o the_o chaldee_n thus_o javans_n posterity_n grow_v great_a in_o greece_n and_o italy_n and_o at_o last_o send_v we_o man_n over_o into_o these_o isle_n of_o the_o gentile_n chap._n vi_o of_o jewish_a learning_n the_o jew_n chief_a study_n be_v about_o the_o scripture_n or_o about_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n but_o some_o have_v deal_v in_o other_o matter_n their_o tongue_n be_v their_o chief_a learning_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o sacred_a knowledge_n in_o it_o some_o be_v most_o ignorant_a and_o some_o again_o as_o accurate_a they_o value_v it_o so_o high_o that_o the_o mistake_n of_o a_o letter_n in_o it_o say_v they_o destroy_v the_o world_n he_o that_o in_o this_o verse_n en_fw-fr kadosh_fw-mi caihovah_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beth_n for_o caph_n make_v it_o there_o be_v no_o holiness_n in_o jehovah_n and_o destroy_v the_o world_n he_o that_o will_n may_v see_v most_o copious_a work_n of_o this_o nicety_n in_o tauch_n on_o gen._n 1._o how_o nimble_a textualist_n and_o grammarian_n for_o the_o tongue_n the_o rabbin_n be_v their_o comment_n can_v witness_v but_o as_o in_o chaucer_n the_o great_a clark_n be_v not_o the_o wise_a man_n so_o among_o they_o these_o that_o be_v so_o great_a textualist_n be_v not_o best_o at_o the_o text._n in_o humane_a art_n some_o of_o they_o have_v practise_v kimchi_n and_o levita_fw-la for_o grammar_n rabbi_n simeon_n for_o logic_n and_o other_o in_o other_o thing_n as_o buxdorsius_n in_o his_o collection_n of_o jewish_a author_n will_v full_o satisfy_v chap._n vii_o of_o the_o talmud_n who_o so_o name_v the_o talmud_n name_v all_o judaisme_n and_o who_o so_o name_v mishneh_n and_o gemara_n he_o name_v all_o the_o talmud_n and_o so_o say_v levita_n hattalmudh_n nehhlak_a etc._n etc._n the_o talmud_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n the_o one_o part_n be_v call_v mishneh_n and_o the_o other_o part_n be_v call_v gemara_n and_o these_o two_o together_o be_v call_v the_o talmud_n this_o be_v the_o jew_n council_n of_o trent_n the_o foundation_n and_o ground_n work_v of_o their_o religion_n for_o they_o believe_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o talmud_n believe_v for_o they_o hold_v they_o of_o equal_a authority_n rabbi_n tanchum_n the_o son_n of_o hamlai_n say_v let_v a_o man_n always_o part_v his_o life_n into_o three_o part_n a_o three_o part_n for_o the_o scripture_n a_o three_o part_n for_o mishneh_n and_o a_o three_o part_n for_o gemara_n two_o for_o one_o two_o part_n for_o the_o talmud_n for_o one_o for_o the_o scripture_n so_o high_o do_v they_o papist-like_a prize_v the_o vain_a tradition_n of_o men._n this_o great_a library_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v much_o alike_o such_o another_o work_n upon_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o thomas_n aquinas_n his_o catena_n aurea_fw-la be_v upon_o the_o new_a for_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o their_o doctor_n conceit_n and_o descant_n upon_o the_o law_n as_o he_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o all_o the_o father_n explication_n and_o comment_n upon_o the_o gospel_n for_o matter_n it_o be_v much_o like_o origen_n book_n of_o old_a ubi_fw-la bene_fw-la nemo_fw-la melius_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o where_o they_o write_v well_o none_o better_a and_o where_o ill_o none_o worse_o the_o word_n talmud_n be_v the_o same_o in_o hebrew_n that_o tisbi_n that_o that_o that_o elias_n lâ—u_n in_o tisbi_n doctrine_n be_v in_o latin_a and_o doctrinal_a in_o our_o usual_a speech_n it_o be_v say_v the_o jew_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o write_a law_n of_o god_n and_o both_o the_o law_n and_o this_o say_v they_o god_n give_v to_o moses_n the_o law_n by_o day_n and_o by_o writing_n and_o this_o by_o night_n and_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n the_o law_n be_v keep_v by_o write_v still_o this_o still_a by_o tradition_n hence_o come_v the_o distinction_n so_o frequent_a in_o rabbin_n of_o torah_n she_o baccathubh_v and_o torah_n she_o begnal_n peh_a the_o law_n in_o writing_n and_o the_o law_n that_o come_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n 1._o mouth_n mouth_n mouth_n pirk._n abhoth_o per._n 1._o moses_n say_v they_o receive_v the_o law_n from_o sinai_n this_o traditional_a law_n i_o think_v they_o mean_v and_o deliver_v it_o to_o joshuah_n joshuah_n to_o the_o elder_n the_o elder_n to_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o man_n of_o the_o great_a synagogue_n and_o thus_o like_o fame_n in_o virgil_n crevit_fw-la eundo_fw-la like_o a_o snowball_n it_o grow_v big_a with_o go_v thus_o do_v they_o father_n their_o foolery_n upon_o moses_n and_o elder_n and_o prophet_n who_o good_a man_n never_o think_v of_o such_o fancy_n as_o the_o romanist_n for_o their_o tradition_n can_v find_v book_n of_o clemens_n dionysius_n and_o other_o who_o never_o dream_v of_o such_o matter_n against_o this_o their_o traditional_a our_o saviour_n make_v part_n of_o his_o sermon_n in_o the_o mount_n matth._n 5._o but_o he_o touch_v the_o jew_n freehold_n when_o he_o touch_v their_o talmud_n for_o great_a treasure_n in_o their_o conceit_n they_o have_v none_o like_o cleopatra_n in_o plutarch_n make_v much_o of_o the_o viper_n that_o destroy_v they_o chap._n viii_o talmudisme_n to_o omit_v the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v write_v and_o the_o distinction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o babylon_n talmud_n the_o chief_a end_n of_o they_o both_o as_o they_o think_v be_v to_o explain_v the_o old_a testament_n the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n show_v their_o intent_n pesachin_n about_o the_o passover_n sanhedrin_n about_o the_o high_a court_n beracoth_n about_o thanksgiving_n sometime_o they_o comment_n sometime_o they_o allude_v sometime_o controvert_v sometime_o fable_n for_o this_o book_n contain_v their_o common_a law_n and_o civil_a and_o common_o some_o thing_n above_o all_o law_n and_o civility_n to_o instance_n in_o one_o or_o two_o that_o by_o hercules_n foot_n you_o may_v guess_v his_o body_n judge_n 9_o 13._o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o vine_n shall_v i_o leave_v my_o wine_n which_o cheer_v god_n and_o man_n how_o do_v wine_n cheer_n god_n rabbi_n akibhah_n say_v because_o man_n give_v god_fw-we thanks_o for_o it_o there_o also_o they_o question_v or_o controvert_v whether_o a_o man_n shall_v give_v thanks_o or_o say_v grace_n for_o his_o meat_n and_o drink_n before_o he_o taste_v it_o and_o otherwhere_o whether_o a_o man_n may_v bless_v god_n for_o the_o sweet_a smell_n of_o incense_n which_o he_o smell_v offer_v to_o idol_n whether_o a_o man_n may_v light_v a_o candle_n at_o another_o candle_n that_o burn_v in_o a_o candlestick_n that_o have_v image_n on_o it_o whether_o a_o man_n at_o his_o devotion_n if_o a_o serpent_n come_v and_o bite_v he_o by_o the_o heel_n may_v turn_v and_o stoop_v to_o shake_v she_o off_o or_o no_o which_o question_n rabbi_n tanchum_n answer_v very_o profound_o that_o they_o must_v not_o so_o much_o as_o shake_v the_o foot_n to_o get_v a_o serpent_n off_o and_o give_v a_o huge_a strong_a reason_n for_o say_v he_o such_o a_o one_o be_v pray_v and_o a_o serpent_n come_v and_o catch_v he_o by_o the_o heel_n he_o hold_v on_o his_o devotion_n and_o stir_v not_o and_o present_o the_o snake_n fall_v away_o stark_o dead_a and_o the_o man_n not_o hurt_v legenda_fw-la aurea_fw-la have_v not_o the_o art_n of_o this_o coin_n beyond_o they_o for_o their_o allusion_n take_v a_o piece_n out_o of_o the_o book_n mincha_fw-mi which_o i_o have_v transcribe_v and_o translate_v into_o our_o own_o tongue_n full_a of_o true_a talmudisme_n our_o rabbin_n teach_v israel_n be_v belove_v because_o god_n have_v favour_v they_o with_o the_o commandment_n of_o philactery_n upon_o their_o head_n and_o upon_o their_o arm_n fringe_n upon_o their_o garment_n and_o mark_n upon_o their_o door_n and_o concern_v they_o
man_n and_o yet_o so_o good_a and_o so_o st._n gregory_n say_v his_o country_n be_v purposely_o name_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o man_n may_v be_v the_o more_o illustrate_v his_o time_n may_v be_v pick_v by_o the_o genealogy_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o friend_n that_o come_v to_o see_v he_o and_o god_n in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o chapter_n say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n on_o earth_n like_o he_o for_o goodness_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o joseph_n be_v not_o alive_a nor_o moses_n but_o in_o the_o time_n betwixt_o joseph_n and_o moses_n israel_n corrupt_v themselves_o with_o egyptian_a idol_n and_o in_o israel_n the_o likely_a place_n to_o find_v a_o good_a man_n in_o be_v not_o one_o to_o be_v find_v like_o job_n thus_o when_o israel_n idolize_v and_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o fail_v in_o jacob_n god_n have_v one_o in_o arabia_n that_o have_v a_o little_a church_n in_o his_o house_n it_o be_v not_o amiss_o for_o every_o one_o for_o his_o more_o watchfulness_n to_o mark_v that_o satan_n know_v job_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o god_n speak_v of_o he_o when_o the_o angel_n appear_v before_o god_n satan_n the_o devil_n be_v among_o they_o so_o when_o the_o disciple_n be_v with_o christ_n judas_n a_o devil_n be_v among_o they_o pharaoh_n in_o egypt_n be_v afflict_v by_o god_n his_o affliction_n harden_v he_o against_o god_n job_n in_o arabia_n be_v afflict_v by_o the_o devil_n his_o affliction_n harden_v he_o against_o the_o devil_n job_n child_n feast_v overwhelm_v by_o a_o house_n the_o philistine_n sport_v overwhelm_v by_o a_o house_n judg._n 16._o job_n be_v afflict_v as_o the_o soldier_n 2_o king_n 1._o by_o fire_n as_o the_o ziklagite_n 1_o sam._n 30._o by_o captivity_n as_o the_o egyptian_n with_o loss_n of_o child_n exod._n 12._o and_o as_o the_o egyptian_n with_o boil_n exod._n 9_o and_o which_o be_v not_o his_o least_o cross_a like_a adam_n with_o a_o ill_a counsel_v wife_n job_n have_v three_o with_o he_o when_o he_o be_v change_v by_o affliction_n so_o christ_n have_v three_o with_o he_o when_o he_o be_v change_v in_o transfiguration_n which_o three_z as_o they_o be_v by_o christ_n when_o moses_n and_o elias_n law_n and_o prophecy_n tell_v he_o in_o the_o mount_n of_o his_o depart_n which_o he_o shall_v accomplish_v at_o jerusalem_n luke_n 9_o 31._o so_o these_o three_o be_v with_o he_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o accomplish_v these_o thing_n matth._n 26._o 37._o chap._n lv._o egyptian_n deity_n ex_fw-la athenae_n deipn_n lib._n 7._o anaxandrides_n in_o his_o book_n of_o city_n turn_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o egyptian_n say_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o do_v one_o heathen_a idolater_n deride_v another_o because_o he_o worship_v as_o the_o other_o think_v the_o more_o ridiculous_a deity_n the_o very_a heathen_a can_v deride_v and_o scoff_n at_o their_o vain_a god_n dionysius_n be_v most_o notorious_a this_o way_n and_o knavish_a in_o this_o kind_n be_v the_o painter_n who_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v draw_v the_o picture_n of_o such_o a_o goddess_n for_o a_o grecian_a city_n to_o worship_n he_o draw_v the_o portraiture_n of_o his_o own_o sweetheart_n and_o so_o make_v she_o to_o be_v adore_v and_o indeed_o what_o man_n can_v have_v hold_v laugh_v to_o have_v see_v as_o my_o poet_n say_v here_o a_o egyptian_a on_o his_o marrowbone_n adore_v a_o dog_n or_o pray_v to_o a_o ox_n or_o especial_o to_o see_v he_o mourning_n and_o howl_v over_o a_o sick_a cat_n fear_v lest_o his_o scratch_a god_n shall_v die_v chap._n lvi_o of_o the_o law_n break_v by_o adam_n the_o law_n be_v adam_n lease_n when_o god_n make_v he_o tenant_n of_o eden_n the_o condition_n of_o which_o bond_n when_o he_o keep_v not_o he_o forfeit_v himself_o and_o all_o we_o god_n read_v a_o lecture_n of_o the_o law_n to_o he_o before_o he_o fall_v to_o be_v ahhoth_v be_v be_v be_v the_o jew_n in_o their_o writing_n use_v this_o phrase_n frequent_o for_o the_o law_n as_o in_o pirke_n ahhoth_v a_o hedge_n to_o he_o to_o keep_v he_o in_o paradise_n but_o when_o adam_n will_v not_o keep_v within_o compass_n this_o law_n be_v now_o become_v as_o the_o flame_a sword_n at_o eden_n gate_n to_o keep_v he_o and_o his_o posterity_n out_o adam_n hear_v as_o much_o in_o the_o garden_n as_o israel_n do_v at_o sinai_n but_o only_o in_o few_o word_n and_o without_o thunder_n the_o law_n come_v more_o gentle_o to_o he_o before_o his_o fall_n but_o after_o his_o fall_n come_v the_o thunder_n with_o it_o adam_n at_o one_o clap_n break_v both_o the_o table_n and_o all_o the_o commandment_n 1._o he_o choose_v he_o another_o god_n when_o he_o follow_v the_o devil_n 2._o he_o idolise_v and_o deify_v his_o own_o belly_n as_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n be_v his_o belly_n he_o make_v his_o god_n 3._o he_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a when_o he_o believe_v he_o not_o 4._o he_o keep_v not_o the_o rest_n and_o estate_n wherein_o god_n have_v set_v he_o 5._o he_o dishonour_v his_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n therefore_o his_o day_n be_v not_o long_o in_o that_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n have_v give_v he_o 6._o he_o massacre_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n 7._o from_o eve_n he_o be_v virgin_n but_o in_o eye_n and_o mind_n he_o commit_v spiritual_a fornication_n 8._o he_o steal_v that_o like_a achan_n which_o god_n have_v set_v aside_o not_o to_o be_v meddle_v with_o and_o this_o his_o stealth_n be_v that_o which_o trouble_v all_o israel_n the_o whole_a world_n 9_o he_o bare_a witness_n against_o god_n when_o he_o believe_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o devil_n above_o he_o 10._o he_o covet_v a_o ill_a covetousness_n like_a amnon_n which_o cost_v he_o his_o life_n and_o all_o his_o progeny_n what_o a_o nest_n of_o evil_n here_o be_v commit_v at_o one_o blow_n the_o pride_n of_o heart_n and_o desire_n of_o more_o knowledge_n like_o hamans_n ambition_n overthrow_v we_o this_o sin_n be_v hatch_v in_o heaven_n by_o the_o wicked_a angel_n but_o throw_v out_o with_o they_o and_o never_o will_v come_v in_o there_o again_o hence_o be_v this_o sin_n so_o lofty_a because_o it_o affect_v its_o first_o nest_n it_o be_v not_o for_o nothing_o that_o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n be_v the_o first_o word_n in_o christ_n sermon_n matth._n 5._o 3._o but_o because_o the_o proud_a in_o spirit_n be_v the_o first_o sinner_n chap._n lvii_o of_o the_o law_n give_v at_o sinai_n when_o israel_n be_v get_v from_o the_o hard_a service_n of_o egypt_n god_n bind_v they_o apprentice_n to_o a_o new_a master_n himself_z their_o indenture_n he_o draw_v upon_o mount_n sinai_n a_o place_n where_o moses_n before_o have_v keep_v a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n now_o he_o keep_v a_o troop_n of_o man_n in_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n there_o if_o you_o will_v stand_v with_o israel_n in_o your_o place_n you_o may_v consider_v many_o passage_n chap._n lviii_o why_o the_o law_n be_v publish_v then_o and_o not_o before_o at_o sinai_n be_v deliver_v no_o new_a thing_n the_o law_n in_o some_o kind_n be_v know_v before_o sacrifice_n be_v use_v by_o adam_n in_o the_o garden_n when_o the_o body_n of_o the_o beast_n go_v for_o a_o offering_n for_o his_o soul_n and_o the_o skin_n for_o a_o cover_n for_o his_o body_n cain_n and_o abel_n learn_v this_o part_n of_o worship_n from_o their_o father_n the_o division_n of_o clean_a and_o unclean_a beast_n be_v know_v to_o noah_n when_o they_o come_v to_o he_o for_o their_o life_n as_o they_o have_v do_v to_o adam_n for_o their_o name_n abraham_n when_o god_n make_v a_o this_o a_o a_o a_o so_o say_v the_o geneva_n bible_n in_o mark_fw-mi but_o rab._n solomon_n long_v before_o say_v thus_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o those_o that_o make_v covenant_n to_o divide_v beast_n into_o two_o part_n and_o pass_v between_o the_o part_n as_o jer._n 24._o 18._o and_o god_n pass_v between_o these_o in_o this_o smoke_a furnace_n and_o fire_n brand_n for_o make_v covenant_n in_o like_a kind_n homer_n speak_v near_o this_o covenant_n with_o he_o genesis_n 15._o divide_v and_o divide_v not_o his_o beast_n and_o fowl_n just_a as_o god_n command_v leu._n 1._o 6._o 17._o and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n father_n can_v teach_v their_o child_n these_o thing_n as_o they_o themselves_o have_v learn_v they_o of_o their_o father_n but_o when_o man_n begin_v to_o multiply_v and_o multitude_n to_o be_v more_o wicked_a than_o will_v they_o not_o be_v so_o easy_o bridle_v by_o a_o law_n who_o author_n they_o know_v no_o more_o of_o but_o their_o father_n and_o when_o man_n live_v but_o a_o short_a time_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o first_o man_n and_o so_o can_v not_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o coat_n 15._o coat_n coat_n coat_n coat_n coat_n coat_n epiphan_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 15._o speak_v of_o the_o scribe_n moreover_o they_o wear_v garment_n distinguish_v by_o the_o phylactery_n which_o be_v certain_a border_n of_o purple_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n they_o use_v long_a robe_n or_o a_o certain_a sort_n of_o garment_n which_o we_o may_v call_v dalmaticks_n or_o kolobia_n which_o be_v weave_v in_o with_o large_a border_n of_o purple_a that_o he_o mean_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d talith_n the_o thing_n itself_o declare_v for_o those_o border_n of_o purple_a be_v no_o other_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o zuzith_n certain_a skirt_n hang_v and_o sew_v on_o to_o the_o talith_a 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o woolen_n shirt_n the_o inward_a garment_n whence_o the_o gloss._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chaluk_n be_v the_o shirt_n upon_o his_o skin_n hence_o that_o boast_n of_o r._n jose_n 2._o jose_n jose_n jose_n jose_n jose_n jose_n schabb._n fol._n 118._o 2._o that_o the_o roof_n of_o his_o house_n have_v not_o throughout_o his_o whole_a life_n see_v what_o be_v within_o that_o shirt_n of_o he_o ii_o and_o now_o the_o question_n return_v viz._n whether_o by_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o place_n before_o we_o shall_v be_v mean_v those_o two_o kind_n of_o garment_n the_o talith_a and_o the_o chaluk_n that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v take_v but_o one_o of_o they_o or_o those_o two_o kind_n double_v that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v take_v but_o one_o of_o each_o whether_o our_o saviour_n bind_v they_o to_o take_v but_o one_o of_o those_o garment_n or_o whether_o he_o forbid_v they_o take_v two_o of_o each_o i_o conceive_v he_o may_v bind_v they_o to_o take_v but_o one_o of_o those_o garment_n for_o although_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v apply_v to_o some_o particular_a garment_n yet_o when_o it_o be_v not_o so_o join_v it_o may_v signify_v only_o clothe_v in_o general_n when_o our_o lord_n command_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o put_v on_o two_o coat_n 9_o coat_n coat_n coat_n coat_n coat_n coat_n mark_v vi_o 9_o the_o forego_v word_n may_v best_o explain_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o it_o for_o when_o he_o cut_v they_o short_a of_o other_o part_n of_o garment_n and_o necessary_n such_o as_o a_o scrip_n a_o staff_n and_o sandal_n we_o may_v reasonable_o suppose_v he_o will_v cut_v they_o short_a of_o one_o of_o the_o ordinary_a garment_n either_o the_o talith_a or_o the_o chaluk_n this_o may_v seem_v something_o severe_a that_o he_o shall_v send_v they_o out_o in_o the_o winter_n time_n half_o naked_a but_o 1._o this_o well_o enough_o become_v that_o providence_n which_o he_o be_v determine_v in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n to_o exert_v towards_o they_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o luke_n xxii_o 35._o and_o to_o the_o charge_n of_o which_o he_o will_v commit_v they_o of_o such_o a_o kind_n and_o nature_n be_v his_o providence_n in_o preserve_v they_o as_o be_v show_v towards_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n which_o suffer_v not_o their_o garment_n to_o wax_v old_a which_o keep_v their_o body_n from_o decay_n and_o disease_n and_o their_o foot_n unhurt_a by_o all_o their_o travel_n 2._o it_o suit_v well_o enough_o with_o the_o mean_a and_o low_a estate_n of_o that_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o messiah_n which_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o preach_v up_o and_o propagate_v so_o that_o from_o the_o view_n of_o the_o first_o publisher_n the_o jew_n may_v learn_v to_o frame_v a_o right_a judgement_n concern_v both_o the_o messiah_n and_o his_o kingdom_n viz._n they_o may_v learn_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o messiah_n when_o they_o shall_v observe_v he_o capable_a so_o wondrous_o to_o protect_v his_o messenger_n though_o surround_v with_o such_o numberless_a inconvenience_n of_o life_n and_o may_v further_o be_v teach_v not_o to_o expect_v a_o pompous_a kingdom_n when_o they_o see_v the_o propagator_n of_o it_o of_o so_o mean_v a_o degree_n and_o quality_n the_o word_n of_o the_o baptist_n 11._o baptist_n baptist_n baptist_n baptist_n baptist_n baptist_n lukt_v iii_o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o have_v two_o coat_n let_v he_o impart_v etc._n etc._n may_v be_v also_o understand_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o he_o that_o have_v both_o the_o talith_a and_o the_o chaluk_n may_v give_v to_o he_o that_o be_v naked_a and_o have_v neither_o either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o verse_n viii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o one_o of_o the_o old_a prophet_n be_v rise_v again_o so_o be_v the_o expression_n again_o vers._n 19_o in_o which_o sense_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o prophet_n must_v be_v take_v john_n i._n 21_o 25._o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o of_o the_o old_a prophet_n that_o be_v rise_v again_o although_o they_o look_v for_o no_o other_o prophet_n except_v elias_n only_a before_o the_o appear_v of_o the_o messiah_n yet_o do_v it_o seem_v that_o they_o have_v a_o opinion_n that_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n shall_v rise_v again_o and_o that_o the_o time_n be_v now_o at_o hand_n wherein_o they_o shall_v so_o do_v and_o that_o because_o they_o make_v such_o frequent_a mention_n of_o it_o in_o their_o common_a talk_n that_o some_o one_o of_o the_o old_a prophet_n be_v rise_v again_o verse_n xxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d moses_n and_o elias_n the_o jew_n have_v a_o fiction_n that_o moses_n shall_v come_v with_o elias_n when_o elias_n himself_o come_v 4._o come_v come_v come_v come_v come_v come_v deâ—harin_n rabba_fw-mi fol._n 293._o 4._o the_o holy_a bless_a god_n say_v to_o moses_n as_o thou_o have_v give_v thy_o life_n for_o israel_n in_o this_o world_n so_o in_o the_o age_n to_o come_v when_o i_o shall_v bring_v elias_n the_o prophet_n among_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o two_o shall_v come_v together_o but_o the_o rise_n and_o foundation_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v very_o ridiculous_a indeed_o have_v its_o first_o ground_n from_o nahum_n i._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o moses_n when_o a_o infant_n be_v throw_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exod._n ii_o and_o elias_n go_v up_o into_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o king_n ii_o this_o it_o be_v for_o such_o as_o these_o to_o allegorise_v the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o also_o feign_v that_o moses_n be_v raise_v up_o at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o samuel_n by_o the_o witch_n of_o endor_n 3._o endor_n endor_n endor_n endor_n endor_n endor_n vajicra_fw-la rabba_fw-mi fol._n 195._o 3._o samuel_n think_v that_o day_n have_v be_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o he_o raise_v moses_n along_o with_o himself_o 1._o himself_o himself_o himself_o himself_o himself_o himself_o pesikta_n fol._n 93._o 1._o moses_n do_v not_o die_v for_o the_o just_a die_v not_o but_o go_v up_o into_o the_o high_a to_o minister_v before_o god_n verse_n xxxi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o speak_v of_o his_o decease_n the_o french_a and_o the_o italian_a translation_n do_v render_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d too_o loose_o the_o french_a dissoyent_n sur_fw-fr le_fw-fr issue_n the_o italian_a dicevane_n il_fw-fr successo_fw-la svo_fw-la and_o i_o wish_v the_o english_a have_v not_o do_v it_o too_o narrow_o they_o speak_v of_o his_o decease_n it_o be_v better_a they_o speak_v of_o his_o departure_n for_o the_o ascent_n of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n be_v as_o well_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o his_o death_n nay_o i_o may_v say_v more_o if_o at_o least_o in_o the_o word_n exodus_fw-la there_o be_v any_o allusion_n to_o the_o israelite_n go_v out_o of_o egppt._n for_o that_o be_v in_o victory_n and_o triumph_n as_o also_o the_o ascent_n of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n be_v there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o they_o do_v indeed_o discourse_n with_o he_o about_o his_o death_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o viz._n his_o crucifixion_n whereas_o moses_n and_o elias_n themselves_o do_v depart_v without_o any_o pain_n or_o anguish_n but_o i_o shall_v think_v however_o that_o there_o be_v more_o contain_v in_o that_o word_n and_o that_o the_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o time_n of_o his_o receive_n up_o vers._n 51._o have_v some_o reference_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o departure_n we_o meet_v with_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a version_n prov._n xxx_o 12._o there_o be_v a_o generation_n account_v itself_o righteous_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o yet_o have_v not_o wash_v its_o go_v out_o obscure_o enough_o indeed_o and_o beside_o the_o text._n
but_o read_v and_o read_v again_o the_o whole_a story_n act._n xix_o and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o syllable_n of_o any_o wrong_n that_o paul_n at_o that_o time_n endure_v in_o his_o person_n verse_n xxxvi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fool._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v the_o talmudist_n say_v sot_n mad_a man_n 1._o man_n man_n man_n man_n man_n man_n gloss._n in_o taanith_n fol._n 1â—_n 1._o rabban_n jochanan_n ben_fw-mi zaccai_n answer_v the_o baithuseans_n deny_v also_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fool_n whence_o do_v this_o happen_v to_o you_o etc._n etc._n verse_n xlv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o it_o be_v write_v etc._n etc._n of_o the_o former_a no_o doubt_n be_v make_v for_o it_o be_v write_v gen._n xi_o 7._o but_o where_o be_v the_o latter_a throughout_o the_o whole_a sacred_a book_n thence_o the_o jew_n speak_v so_o many_o thing_n and_o so_o great_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o messiah_n and_o of_o messiah_n quicken_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o last_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n job_n xix_o 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v stand_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n upon_o the_o earth_n job_n seem_v to_o i_o in_o this_o place_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o speak_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o last_o adam_n of_o the_o former_a adam_n it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dust_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o dust_n thou_o shall_v return_v and_o i_o know_v say_v job_n that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o he_o shall_v arise_v from_o the_o dust_n another_o or_o a_o latter_a and_o i_o shall_v see_v the_o lord_n make_v of_o the_o same_o flesh_n that_o i_o be_o of_o etc._n etc._n intimate_v the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o messiah_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o quicken_a spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n move_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n gen._n i._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o king_n messiah_n so_o the_o jew_n speak_v very_o frequent_o and_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d messiah_n shall_v quicken_v those_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o dust_n it_o can_v be_v pass_v over_o without_o observation_n by_o what_o authority_n paul_n apply_v those_o word_n of_o psal._n xcii_o thou_o lord_n in_o the_o begin_n have_v found_v the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o messiah_n heb._n i._n 10._o to_o prove_v his_o deity_n and_o dignity_n but_o thou_o be_v deceive_v o_o paul_n will_v a_o hebrew_a say_v these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o god_n the_o father_n not_o to_o the_o messiah_n the_o apostle_n have_v what_o to_o reply_v from_o the_o very_a confession_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n you_o acknowledge_v that_o spirit_n which_o be_v present_a at_o and_o precedent_n over_o the_o creation_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o messiah_n it_o ought_v not_o also_o be_v pass_v by_o without_o observation_n that_o adam_n receive_v from_o he_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n and_o believe_v it_o name_v his_o wife_n chava_n that_o be_v life_n so_o the_o seventy_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o adam_n call_v his_o wife_n name_n life_n gen._n iii_o 20._o what_o be_v she_o call_v life_n that_o bring_v in_o death_n but_o adam_n perceive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o last_o adam_n exhibit_v to_o he_o in_o the_o promise_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o quicken_a spirit_n and_o have_v bring_v in_o a_o better_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o at_o length_n shall_v bring_v in_o a_o better_a of_o the_o body_n hence_o be_v that_o joh._n i._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o he_o be_v life_n verse_n xlvii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n gen._n iu._n 1._o eve_n conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o cain_n and_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v possess_v or_o obtain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n the_o lord_n that_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v become_v man_n for_o let_v i_o so_o turn_v it_o depend_v upon_o these_o reason_n i._o that_o this_o interpretation_n be_v without_o any_o manner_n of_o wrest_v the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yea_o it_o be_v according_a to_o its_o most_o proper_a signification_n and_o use_n ii_o that_o without_o doubt_n eve_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n when_o she_o name_v her_o son_n as_o adam_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o denomination_n of_o eve_n verse_n lv._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o etc._n etc._n hos_fw-la xiii_o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o seventy_o read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o be_v thy_o revenge_n o_o death_n and_o thus_o speak_v aben_n ezra_n there_o be_v some_o which_o invert_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v be_v as_o though_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o and_o very_o true_o as_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vers_fw-la 10._o where_o be_v thy_o king_n where_o the_o chaldee_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o i_o will_v be_v thy_o king_n but_o where_o be_v thy_o king_n so_o that_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n and_o the_o apostle_n after_o they_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o proper_o and_o true_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o prophet_n be_v render_v by_o the_o targumist_n and_o the_o rabbin_n to_o signify_v a_o word_n but_o some_o as_o kimchi_n acknowledge_v understand_v it_o to_o signify_v the_o plague_n and_o that_o upon_o good_a ground_n because_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d destruction_n be_v join_v with_o it_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d destruction_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o plague_n be_v join_v together_o psal_n xci_o where_o see_v the_o targum_fw-la and_o r._n solomon_n and_o compare_v the_o greek_a interpreter_n with_o they_o chap._n xvi_o verse_n i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o concern_v the_o collection_n for_o the_o saint_n unless_o i_o be_o much_o deceive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o jerusalem_n writer_n denote_v in_o the_o like_a sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o collection_n for_o the_o wise_a man_n they_o have_v this_o story_n 1._o story_n story_n story_n story_n story_n story_n hoâ—aioth_n fol._n 48._o 1._o r._n eliezer_n r._n josua_n and_o r._n akiba_n go_v up_o to_o chelath_n of_o antioch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d employ_v in_o the_o collection_n for_o the_o wise_a men._n one_o abba_n judah_n be_v there_o who_o perform_v the_o law_n with_o a_o good_a eye_n be_v now_o reduce_v to_o poverty_n when_o he_o see_v the_o rabbin_n he_o be_v deject_v he_o go_v home_o with_o a_o sad_a countenance_n his_o wife_n say_v to_o he_o why_o do_v thy_o countenance_n languish_v he_o answer_v the_o rabbin_n be_v come_v and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v she_o say_v to_o he_o you_o have_v one_o field_n leave_v go_v and_o sell_v half_a of_o it_o and_o give_v to_o they_o which_o he_o do_v and_o when_o they_o be_v depart_v he_o go_v to_o plough_v in_o the_o half_a of_o his_o field_n and_o find_v a_o great_a treasure_n etc._n etc._n i_o produce_v this_o the_o more_o willing_o that_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o collection_n be_v make_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o foreign_a nation_n for_o the_o poor_a rabbin_n dwell_v in_o judea_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o they_o be_v make_v among_o christian_n in_o foreign_a nation_n for_o the_o poor_a jew_n convert_v to_o christianity_n in_o judea_n verse_n ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o sabbath_n will_v the_o talmudist_n say_v i._o that_o day_n be_v every_o where_o celebrate_v for_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n and_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o without_o observe_v as_o far_o as_o appear_v from_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o where_o any_o dispute_n of_o that_o matter_n there_o be_v controversy_n concern_v circumcision_n and_o other_o point_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v retain_v or_o not_o retain_v but_o no_o where_o as_o we_o read_v concern_v the_o change_n of_o the_o sabbath_n there_o be_v indeed_o some_o jew_n convert_v to_o the_o gospel_n who_o as_o in_o some_o other_o thing_n they_o retain_v a_o smatch_n of_o their_o old_a judaisme_n so_o they_o do_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o day_n rom._n fourteen_o 5._o gal._n iu._n 10._o but_o yet_o not_o reject_v or_o neglect_v the_o
of_o spirit_n why_o to_o east_n down_o thy_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n which_o thou_o have_v get_v so_o notorious_o and_o buy_v so_o due_o oh_o conviction_n of_o my_o own_o conscience_n which_o bear_v i_o down_o and_o lie_v heavy_a on_o my_o soul_n than_o a_o thousand_o thousand_o millstone_n they_o shall_v say_v to_o the_o rock_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o to_o the_o hill_n cover_v we_o and_o those_o weight_n seem_v light_a than_o the_o burden_n of_o conscience_n that_o lie_v upon_o they_o here_o be_v conviction_n of_o conscience_n overpower_v ad_fw-la ultimum_fw-la quod_fw-la sic_fw-la as_o far_o as_o possible_a in_o that_o kind_n and_o as_o far_o as_o possible_a in_o this_o world_n a_o man_n so_o thorough_o convince_v of_o his_o lose_a undo_v damnable_a condition_n that_o his_o conviction_n be_v his_o hell_n already_o and_o he_o can_v suffer_v or_o feel_v more_o of_o hell_n till_o he_o come_v there_o but_o second_o there_o be_v a_o conviction_n of_o conscience_n overpower_v to_o the_o utmost_a effect_n of_o conviction_n that_o be_v smooth_a like_o jacob_n and_o not_o such_o a_o rough_a thing_n as_o this_o esau_n a_o child_n of_o the_o freewoman_n and_o of_o the_o promise_n and_o not_o of_o this_o spirit_n of_o horror_n and_o bondage_n and_o that_o be_v when_o a_o man_n be_v so_o convince_v in_o conscience_n concern_v his_o duty_n that_o he_o can_v but_o with_o all_o earnestness_n set_v to_o it_o and_o keep_v to_o it_o as_o in_o jer._n xx._n 9_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o my_o heart_n as_o a_o burn_a fire_n shut_v up_o in_o my_o bone_n that_o i_o be_v weary_a of_o forbear_v and_o can_v not_o stay_v this_o i_o shall_v illustrate_v to_o you_o by_o look_v into_o a_o case_n or_o state_n of_o conscience_n refer_v something_o to_o the_o conviction_n speak_v of_o last_o before_o and_o also_o to_o this_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o now_o many_o a_o dear_a child_n of_o god_n walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o see_v no_o light_n from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o new_a birth_n to_o his_o grave_n he_o walk_v in_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n and_o dejection_n of_o spirit_n and_o never_o see_v good_a day_n his_o example_n may_v be_v instance_n enough_o for_o all_o other_o in_o psal._n lxxxviii_o 15_o 16_o 17._o i_o be_o afflict_v and_o ready_a to_o die_v even_o from_o my_o youth_n up_o i_o suffer_v thy_o terror_n i_o be_o distract_v thy_o fierce_a wrath_n go_v over_o i_o and_o thy_o terror_n have_v cut_v i_o off_o they_o come_v round_o about_o i_o daily_o like_o water_n they_o compass_v i_o about_o together_o now_o what_o be_v that_o that_o bear_v such_o a_o soul_n up_o that_o it_o do_v not_o sink_v under_o despondency_n and_o despair_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o such_o a_o one_o can_v live_v and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o he_o live_v upon_o upon_o the_o strong_a and_o overpower_a conviction_n and_o sense_n of_o his_o duty_n every_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v bear_v to_o god_n by_o the_o new_a birth_n be_v in_o rebecca_n case_n with_o a_o jacob_n and_o esau_n struggle_v in_o she_o but_o the_o young_a overcom_n the_o elder_a he_o have_v a_o twofold_a overpower_a of_o conscience_n in_o he_o namely_o concern_v his_o lose_a condition_n and_o concern_v his_o duty_n and_o the_o latter_a overcom_v the_o former_a he_o have_v those_o pang_n and_o anguish_n of_o conscience_n through_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o sense_n of_o god_n displeasure_n that_o it_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o very_a brink_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o the_o gulf_n of_o despair_n but_o he_o have_v withal_o so_o strong_a a_o impression_n of_o his_o duty_n that_o that_o keep_v he_o from_o sink_v or_o fall_v in_o a_o traveler_n towards_o heaven_n walk_v upon_o two_o leg_n hope_v and_o sense_n of_o his_o duty_n now_o many_o and_o many_o a_o time_n his_o hope_n like_o jacob_n thigh_n be_v sinnew-shrunk_a and_o lame_a and_o have_v no_o strength_n at_o all_o in_o it_o yet_o he_o make_v shift_v to_o bear_v upon_o his_o other_o leg_n the_o sense_n of_o his_o duty_n that_o jacob-like_a at_o last_o he_o limp_v out_o to_o his_o journey_n end_n the_o hope_n of_o a_o good_a soul_n may_v be_v in_o the_o dark_a that_o he_o can_v see_v the_o glimmer_n of_o the_o least_o spark_n of_o it_o but_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o duty_n be_v always_o in_o his_o sâ—ght_n that_o he_o can_v but_o look_v on_o it_o and_o walk_v after_o it_o the_o case_n of_o jonah_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n jon._n ii_o 4._o i_o say_v i_o be_o â—â—t_n off_o from_o the_o light_n why_o jonah_n than_o thy_o case_n be_v desperate_a and_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n but_o i_o will_v yet_o look_v towards_o thy_o holy_a temple_n that_o be_v my_o duty_n and_o i_o must_v not_o give_v out_o from_o it_o that_o good_a man_n in_o psal._n lxxxviii_o thou_o see_v thou_o have_v wait_v and_o pray_v and_o labour_v for_o comfort_v all_o thy_o time_n and_o no_o comfort_n come_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n strive_v no_o long_o ay_o but_o it_o be_v my_o duty_n to_o wait_v and_o pray_v and_o labour_n and_o i_o must_v hold_v to_o that_o and_o not_o give_v out_o job_n do_v thou_o not_o see_v thy_o hopeless_a case_n do_v thou_o still_o hold_v thy_o integrity_n blessing_n god_n and_o die_v ah_o thou_o speak_v like_o a_o fool_n say_v he_o though_o god_n kill_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o i_o will_v wait_v on_o he_o this_o be_v my_o duty_n and_o i_o must_v do_v it_o oh_o this_o be_v worth_a your_o lay_n to_o heart_n if_o ever_o your_o case_n come_v to_o despond_v in_o hope_n and_o comfort_n yet_o to_o â—ear_v up_o with_o this_o though_o i_o can_v see_v it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o show_v i_o comfort_n yet_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o i_o shall_v hold_v out_o in_o do_v my_o duty_n i_o long_o for_o assurance_n of_o pardon_n of_o my_o sin_n and_o can_v find_v it_o i_o pray_v and_o wait_v and_o labour_n for_o grace_n and_o hope_v and_o comfort_n and_o can_v feel_v it_o my_o heart_n be_v as_o sad_a as_o ever_o as_o dull_a as_o slippery_a as_o encumber_v as_o ever_o yet_o come_v what_o will_v i_o must_v not_o leave_v my_o hold_n i_o must_v pray_v and_o wait_v and_o labour_n still_o it_o be_v my_o duty_n thus_o have_v many_o a_o sad_a soul_n be_v bear_v up_o under_o despondency_n that_o have_v see_v no_o light_n hope_n nor_o comfort_n that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o wonder_n how_o they_o have_v hold_v up_o yet_o have_v live_v upon_o a_o hide_a manna_n as_o in_o revel_n ii_o 17._o have_v be_v bear_v up_o upon_o this_o crutch_n the_o overpower_a conviction_n of_o their_o conscience_n concern_v their_o duty_n iu._n four_o every_o conscience_n in_o the_o world_n must_v at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o come_v to_o such_o ultimate_a conviction_n in_o the_o one_o kind_a or_o other_o either_o to_o confusion_n and_o horror_n or_o to_o conversion_n and_o set_n to_o his_o duty_n cain_n if_o thou_o do_v well_o shall_v thou_o not_o be_v accept_v but_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o well_o sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n gen._n iu._n 7._o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a â—â—â—â—â—fies_v sin_n but_o more_o common_o a_o sin-offering_n and_o that_o lay_v at_o the_o door_n and_o that_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n and_o this_o to_o be_v the_o first_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n in_o the_o bible_n though_o thou_o do_v not_o well_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o sin-offering_a to_o make_v thy_o peace_n repent_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v pardon_v but_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o repent_v sin_n and_o vengeance_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n ready_a to_o seize_v upon_o thou_o sinner_n if_o thou_o improve_v try_v conviction_n as_o thou_o ought_v to_o do_v thou_o may_v come_v to_o the_o kindly_a overpower_a conviction_n to_o set_v thou_o to_o thy_o duty_n for_o thy_o everlasting_a comfort_n but_o if_o not_o expect_v overpower_a conviction_n at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o to_o thy_o eternal_a horror_n and_o to_o this_o sense_n can_v i_o easy_o be_v induce_v to_o believe_v those_o borrow_a expression_n of_o daniel_n mean_v dan._n xii_o 2._o and_o many_o of_o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n 29_o joh._n v._o 28_o 29_o shall_v awake_v some_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o some_o to_o shame_n and_o everlasting_a contempt_n a_o resurrection_n of_o dead_a conscience_n as_o well_o as_o dead_a body_n conscience_n of_o itself_o be_v one_o of_o the_o sleepy_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n if_o god_n will_v let_v it_o sleep_v but_o he_o will_v suffer_v no_o conscience_n to_o sleep_v for_o ever_o but_o up_o sluggard_n jonah_n why_o sleep_v thou_o either_o call_v upon_o thy_o god_n or_o betake_v thyself_o to_o thy_o duty_n or_o into_o the_o
pet._n ii_o their_o sin_n will_v not_o let_v they_o linger_v and_o slumber_n but_o continual_o cry_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n for_o judgement_n the_o injury_n they_o do_v to_o law_n gospel_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o let_v they_o linger_v nor_o slumber_n but_o these_o be_v continual_o cry_v to_o god_n to_o avenge_v their_o cause_n and_o will_v not_o god_n avenge_v his_o cause_n what_o need_v i_o speak_v of_o his_o sovereignty_n challenge_v that_o he_o dispose_v of_o all_o man_n eternal_a being_n as_o he_o bring_v they_o into_o be_v here_o what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o his_o justice_n challenge_v that_o every_o one_o be_v reward_v according_a to_o his_o work_n and_o indeed_o what_o need_v i_o to_o insist_v much_o to_o prove_v that_o god_n be_v judge_n of_o all_o and_o that_o he_o will_v bring_v all_o to_o judgement_n to_o any_o that_o call_v themselves_o christian_n and_o have_v the_o bible_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o double_a proposition_n in_o the_o text_n viz._n that_o god_n be_v judge_n and_o judge_v of_o all_o and_o now_o brief_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o second_o duplicity_n viz._n he_o stand_v before_o the_o door_n and_o before_o the_o door_n of_o all_o i_o know_v the_o apostle_n expression_n mean_v in_o general_a the_o judge_n be_v near_o but_o if_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o particularise_v of_o this_o or_o the_o other_o or_o any_o person_n will_v he_o not_o say_v the_o same_o and_o will_v not_o any_o say_v the_o same_o that_o will_v acknowledge_v a_o judge_n or_o judgement_n who_o can_v say_v who_o dare_v say_v the_o judge_n stand_v not_o before_o my_o door_n i_o be_o sure_a a_o good_a man_n dare_v not_o say_v so_o for_o he_o account_v his_o god_n and_o judge_n near_o unto_o he_o thou_o compasse_v my_o path_n and_o my_o lie_v down_o and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o all_o my_o way_n psal._n cxxxix_o 3._o and_o if_o any_o wretched_a man_n dare_v say_v so_o let_v he_o take_v heed_n that_o he_o find_v not_o his_o judge_n a_o great_a deal_n near_o than_o he_o suppose_v nay_o the_o near_a for_o his_o put_v he_o so_o far_o off_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o two_o kind_n of_o people_n but_o indeed_o be_v but_o one_o and_o they_o seem_v to_o look_v two_o several_a way_n whereas_o indeed_o they_o look_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o way_n viz._n those_o that_o put_v the_o evil_a day_n far_o from_o they_o and_o those_o that_o desire_v the_o evil_a day_n come_v you_o have_v mention_n of_o they_o both_o near_a together_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o prophet_n of_o the_o former_a amos_n vi_o 3._o wo_n to_o you_o that_o put_v the_o evil_a day_n far_o away_o and_o of_o the_o latter_a amos_n v._n 18._o wo_n to_o you_o that_o desire_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o they_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a day_n in_o their_o own_o foolish_a fancy_n and_o conceit_n be_v no_o hard_a thing_n to_o understand_v i_o wish_v that_o too_o common_a experience_n have_v not_o acquaint_v we_o with_o that_o too_o much_o and_o too_o many_o a_o time_n but_o how_o do_v such_o wicked_a wretch_n desire_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o prophet_n esay_n tell_v you_o of_o some_o chap._n v._o 19_o that_o say_v let_v he_o make_v speed_n and_o hasten_v his_o work_n that_o we_o may_v see_v it_o and_o let_v the_o council_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n draw_v near_o and_o come_v that_o we_o may_v know_v it_o and_o all_o this_o in_o scorn_n as_o make_v a_o puff_n at_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o tell_v of_o a_o evil_a day_n and_o a_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o come_v here_o be_v talk_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o pray_v you_o let_v we_o see_v it_o and_o tell_v of_o the_o lord_n come_v where_o be_v it_o let_v he_o come_v that_o we_o may_v know_v it_o direct_o these_o mocker_n 2_o pet._n iii_o 2._o that_o say_v in_o scorn_n where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n now_o be_v the_o judge_n ever_o the_o far_o off_o for_o these_o man_n put_v he_o and_o his_o judgement_n far_o away_o nay_o be_v he_o not_o the_o near_a in_o that_o place_n of_o esay_n the_o wretch_n that_o speak_v so_o in_o scorn_n be_v say_v to_o draw_v iniquity_n with_o cord_n of_o vanity_n and_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v with_o cart-rope_n and_o if_o they_o draw_v these_o do_v they_o not_o draw_v judgement_n on_o too_o judgement_n be_v the_o near_a when_o the_o sinner_n be_v secure_a and_o when_o man_n cry_v peace_n peace_n then_o sudden_a destruction_n come_v upon_o they_o 1_o thes._n v._n but_o first_o at_o who_o door_n do_v not_o the_o judge_n stand_v harken_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o man_n behaviour_n rev._n iii_o 20._o behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n he_o knock_v that_o if_o it_o may_v be_v he_o may_v be_v admit_v but_o if_o he_o be_v not_o he_o stand_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o pass_v in_o the_o house_n that_o he_o may_v take_v account_n of_o it_o in_o his_o due_a time_n jer._n viii_o 6._o i_o hearken_v and_o hear_v but_o they_o speak_v not_o aright_o no_o man_n repent_v he_o of_o his_o wickedness_n say_v what_o have_v i_o do_v mal._n iii_o 16._o the_o lord_n hearken_v and_o hear_v and_o a_o book_n of_o remembrance_n be_v write_v before_o he_o the_o judge_n write_v what_o pass_v and_o in_o time_n will_v have_v a_o reckon_n about_o it_o and_o so_o may_v the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n here_o be_v very_o well_o construe_v grudge_v not_o brethren_z one_o against_o another_o grumble_v not_o repine_v not_o one_o against_o another_o for_o the_o judge_n be_v at_o the_o door_n and_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o pass_v and_o you_o must_v account_v for_o it_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a lesson_n for_o every_o christian_n to_o get_v the_o hundred_o and_o nine_o and_o thirty_o psalm_n not_o only_o by_o heart_n but_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o to_o be_v convince_v and_o have_v a_o feel_n of_o what_o be_v there_o speak_v concern_v god_n nearness_n to_o every_o man_n in_o what_o place_n and_o posture_n soever_o he_o be_v i_o need_v no_o more_o proof_n for_o that_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o than_o only_a that_o psalm_n i_o will_v every_o heart_n will_v make_v the_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n there_o teach_v and_o make_v application_n by_o his_o practice_n second_o who_o can_v say_v otherwise_o then_o that_o the_o judge_n be_v at_o the_o door_n and_o may_v break_v in_o any_o moment_n by_o death_n and_o judgement_n and_o this_o need_v no_o other_o proof_n than_o only_o to_o remember_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o death_n and_o judgement_n isaac_n be_v of_o this_o belief_n when_o he_o say_v i_o know_v not_o the_o day_n of_o my_o death_n gen._n xxvii_o 2._o whereas_o he_o live_v many_o a_o fair_a year_n after_o and_o remarkable_a be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o when_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v he_o state_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v to_o come_v even_o in_o his_o time_n whereas_o so_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n above_o a_o thousand_o be_v pass_v since_o his_o time_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o die_v but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v 1_o cor._n xv._o and_o 1_o thes._n iu_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n and_o then_o we_o which_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o with_o he_o into_o the_o cloud_n why_o bless_a apostle_n do_v thou_o think_v the_o resurrection_n and_o general_a judgement_n shall_v come_v while_o thou_o be_v alive_a do_v it_o or_o do_v it_o not_o i_o have_v learn_v always_o to_o think_v that_o the_o judge_n always_o stand_v before_o the_o door_n and_o i_o will_v teach_v all_o generation_n and_o age_n to_o believe_v the_o same_o that_o the_o judge_n stand_v etc._n etc._n and_o three_o who_o can_v keep_v he_o out_o when_o he_o be_v please_v to_o break_v in_o elisha_n can_v shut_v the_o door_n against_o the_o king_n messenger_n that_o be_v send_v to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n can_v any_o man_n do_v it_o against_o the_o great_a judge_n when_o he_o come_v to_o do_v it_o be_v any_o door_n judgement_n proof_n when_o the_o lord_n will_v batter_v against_o they_o rather_o listen_v up_o your_o head_n o_o you_o gate_n and_o be_v lift_v up_o o_o you_o everlasting_a door_n that_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n may_v come_v in_o prepare_v to_o meet_v thy_o god_n o_o israel_n that_o when_o he_o come_v thou_o may_v comfortable_o entertain_v he_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o very_a hard_a passage_n that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o pet._n iii_o 12._o look_v for_o and_o haste_v to_o the_o day_n of_o god_n when_o the_o heaven_n be_v on_o fire_n shall_v
out_o its_o own_o eye_n and_o choose_v to_o be_v blind_a and_o live_v in_o darkness_n when_o it_o have_v eye_n and_o light_n a_o doleful_a thing_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v kill_v because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v fool_n think_v of_o the_o hundred_o that_o have_v go_v to_o the_o fire_n and_o faggot_n because_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v transubstantion_n because_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o reason_n religion_n and_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o sense_n therefore_o they_o must_v be_v put_v to_o a_o most_o cruel_a death_n poor_a england_n because_o she_o will_v not_o be_v popish_a must_v be_v no_o more_o because_o she_o will_v not_o lose_v her_o wit_n she_o must_v lose_v her_o life_n poor_a abel_n must_v be_v murder_v because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v such_o a_o wretch_n hypocrite_n and_o villain_n as_o cain_n this_o be_v all_o the_o quarrel_n they_o have_v against_o we_o because_o we_o will_v not_o be_v of_o such_o a_o religion_n as_o they_o be_v of_o and_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o build_v our_o salvation_n upon_o straw_n and_o stubble_n think_v of_o this_o and_o of_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o rome_n to_o seek_v to_o destroy_v those_o that_o will_v not_o be_v of_o her_o mind_n and_o religion_n then_o guess_v who_o be_v the_o gog_n and_o magog_n in_o the_o text_n that_o take_v up_o persecution_n and_o fight_v against_o those_o that_o will_v not_o be_v deceive_v by_o satan_n as_o they_o themselves_o be_v the_o design_n of_o this_o day_n engage_v we_o to_o hate_v popery_n that_o must_v be_v maintain_v and_o propagate_v with_o blood_n and_o force_n i_o shall_v not_o dispute_v which_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n the_o protestant_n or_o the_o popish_a only_o set_v jacob_n and_o esau_n before_o you_o whether_o of_o the_o two_o be_v more_o lovely_a popery_n be_v rough_a and_o rugged_a witness_v the_o inquisition_n the_o massacre_n the_o marian_n day_n and_o the_o five_o of_o november_n think_v of_o these_o and_o hate_v popery_n let_v i_o enlarge_v myself_o a_o little_a upon_o this_o subject_n what_o a_o great_a cheat_n satan_n put_v on_o man_n when_o he_o deceive_v they_o to_o become_v enemy_n to_o true_a religion_n there_o be_v hardly_o ever_o any_o persecutor_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o world_n but_o he_o will_v confess_v this_o truth_n so_o that_o i_o may_v need_v no_o other_o proof_n of_o it_o but_o the_o confession_n of_o such_o enemy_n paul_n when_o he_o murder_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n without_o mercy_n or_o measure_n he_o will_v be_v ready_a enough_o to_o say_v oh_o it_o be_v a_o curse_a cheat_n the_o devil_n put_v upon_o man_n when_o he_o set_v they_o to_o be_v enemy_n to_o persecute_v the_o true_a religion_n but_o this_o sect_n of_o nazarene_o that_o i_o persecute_v they_o be_v heretic_n apostate_n and_o it_o be_v a_o good_a deed_n to_o persecute_v they_o for_o they_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o religion_n of_o their_o father_n bonner_n that_o butcher_n of_o hell_n that_o so_o bloody_o murder_v so_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n he_o will_v be_v ready_a enough_o to_o say_v oh_o it_o be_v a_o curse_a cheat_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o set_v man_n upon_o persecute_v true_a religion_n but_o these_o lollard_n these_o protestant_n be_v desperate_a heretic_n horrid_a apostate_n that_o have_v fall_v away_o from_o holy_a mother_n church_n of_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v fit_a such_o man_n shall_v not_o live_v and_o none_o that_o hate_v and_o persecute_v another_o for_o religion_n but_o he_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o say_v in_o the_o like_a kind_n this_o be_v one_o errand_n and_o very_a general_a cheat_n of_o satan_n to_o make_v all_o man_n though_o of_o the_o false_a worst_a and_o most_o damnable_a religion_n or_o profession_n of_o religion_n to_o believe_v they_o be_v the_o best_a the_o great_a dispute_n in_o the_o world_n be_v which_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n upon_o christ_n speak_v of_o one_o betray_v he_o every_o one_o ask_v be_v it_o i_o so_o will_v every_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n upon_o this_o question_n which_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n answer_n it_o be_v i._o the_o jew_n say_v he_o the_o turk_n he_o the_o papist_n his_o the_o protestant_a his_o one_o protestant_n his_o manner_n of_o worship_n and_o profession_n be_v best_a another_o he_o and_o a_o three_o his._n like_o the_o two_o hostess_n before_o solomon_n about_o the_o live_n and_o dead_a child_n one_o say_v the_o dead_a religion_n be_v thou_o and_o the_o live_a i_o and_o another_o nay_o my_o religion_n be_v the_o live_n but_o thy_o the_o dead_a how_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o determine_v this_o controversy_n about_o which_o there_o have_v be_v so_o much_o quarrel_v and_o so_o many_o many_o vast_a volume_n write_v and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o determine_v which_o be_v true_a religion_n we_o can_v make_v nothing_o of_o the_o doctrine_n before_o we_o which_o speak_v of_o sataus_n cheat_v man_n to_o be_v enemy_n to_o it_o it_o will_v speak_v high_a to_o undertake_v to_o determine_v when_o dispute_n be_v betwixt_o so_o learned_a men._n but_o let_v i_o give_v you_o these_o two_o mark_n of_o it_o which_o also_o may_v help_v to_o give_v some_o caution_n against_o be_v enemy_n to_o it_o i._o that_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o true_a religiousness_n that_o the_o devil_n hate_v most_o that_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n that_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o syrian_n bend_v themselves_o most_o to_o fight_n against_o 1_o king_n xxii_o need_v i_o to_o tell_v you_o how_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o revelation_n be_v continual_o fight_v against_o the_o true_a saint_n of_o god_n and_o their_o religion_n it_o have_v be_v his_o quarrel_n ever_o since_o god_n set_v the_o enmity_n between_o the_o woman_n seed_n and_o he_o gen._n iii_o 15._o now_o certain_o it_o may_v be_v a_o very_a pregnant_a mark_n of_o discern_v what_o a_o man_n religion_n and_o religiousness_n be_v by_o compute_v whether_o the_o devil_n have_v reason_n to_o hate_v it_o or_o no._n in_o the_o great_a question_n betwixt_o papist_n and_o we_o whether_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n bring_v they_o to_o the_o touchstone_n have_v the_o devil_n any_o cause_n to_o hate_v worship_v of_o image_n to_o hate_v the_o cast_v away_o the_o scripture_n and_o take_v up_o the_o wretched_a tradition_n of_o man_n to_o hate_v their_o nursel_n of_o the_o people_n in_o ignorance_n and_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a into_o the_o ditch_n to_o hate_v the_o pope_n pride_n and_o arrogance_n against_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o king_n and_o prince_n the_o clergy_n domineer_a over_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n to_o keep_v they_o blind_a and_o so_o as_o they_o may_v make_v a_o prey_n of_o they_o in_o a_o word_n have_v the_o devil_n any_o reason_n to_o hate_v that_o religion_n that_o be_v nothing_o but_o paint_v and_o show_v and_o outside_n and_o no_o life_n of_o religion_n at_o all_o in_o it_o these_o thing_n make_v for_o he_o and_o be_v on_o his_o side_n and_o bring_v he_o soul_n to_o hell_n heap_n upon_o heap_n and_o he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o these_o have_v the_o devil_n reason_n to_o hate_n or_o hinder_v the_o religion_n and_o devotion_n of_o he_o that_o be_v huge_a devout_a in_o the_o church_n in_o all_o ceremonial_a and_o formal_a appearance_n and_o they_o will_v take_v he_o for_o a_o saint_n or_o a_o angel_n but_o out_o of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v loose_a covetous_a malicious_a cruel_a profane_a and_o no_o better_a than_o a_o devil_n such_o man_n religion_n will_v never_o do_v the_o devil_n any_o disadvantage_n or_o be_v any_o diminishment_n to_o his_o kingdom_n but_o that_o religion_n that_o give_v god_n his_o due_a in_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a worship_n in_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a walk_n that_o devotion_n that_o serve_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n that_o ministry_n that_o in_o care_n and_o constancy_n and_o conscientiousness_n be_v always_o strive_v to_o bring_v soul_n to_o god_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o beyond_o the_o form_n to_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n and_o to_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n dear_a son_n let_v any_o man_n of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n guess_v whether_o satan_n do_v not_o can_v choose_v but_o hate_v such_o a_o religion_n devotion_n ministry_n so_o that_o as_o solomon_n judge_v this_o live_a child_n be_v that_o woman_n because_o her_o bowel_n earn_v towards_o it_o so_o may_v we_o very_o well_o judge_v that_o to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o best_a religion_n and_o religiousness_n that_o the_o devil_n bowel_n earn_v against_o that_o he_o can_v but_o hate_v and_o be_v enemy_n to_o ii_o that_o be_v the_o best_a and_o true_a religion_n and_o religiousness_n that_o show_v forth_o
long_v it_o so_o continue_a be_v not_o easy_o determine_v but_o that_o it_o do_v not_o always_o so_o continue_v be_v as_o easy_o prove_v the_o apostle_n give_v we_o cause_n to_o suspect_v that_o some_o corruption_n be_v creep_v in_o there_o even_o in_o his_o own_o time_n when_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o they_o rom._n xvi_o 17._o he_o speak_v of_o division_n and_o scandal_n as_o it_o seem_v among_o they_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n they_o have_v learn_v and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n write_v from_o rome_n he_o intimate_v that_o some_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o it_o seem_v there_o not_o pure_o but_o of_o strife_n and_o contention_n phil._n i._n 14_o 15._o however_o though_o we_o can_v punctual_o determine_v the_o time_n and_o degree_n by_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v degenerate_a yet_o that_o it_o be_v degenerate_a from_o the_o purity_n of_o that_o first_o church_n there_o and_o from_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n primitive_o profess_v there_o be_v write_v so_o plain_o that_o the_o dim_a eye_n may_v read_v it_o if_o a_o man_n will_v not_o shut_v or_o put_v it_o out_o how_o be_v the_o faithful_a city_n become_v a_o harlot_n righteousness_n once_o lodge_v there_o but_o now_o murderer_n be_v the_o sad_a question_n and_o complaint_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n concern_v jerusalem_n in_o his_o first_o chapter_n how_o and_o by_o what_o degree_n it_o come_v to_o be_v a_o harlot_n and_o to_o what_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o harlotry_n it_o be_v come_v the_o former_a be_v not_o easy_a to_o determine_v and_o the_o latter_a not_o easy_a to_o express_v yet_o that_o it_o be_v so_o be_v but_o too_o plain_a and_o the_o very_a like_a may_v be_v say_v in_o this_o case_n and_o of_o this_o city_n the_o city_n once_o faithful_a be_v become_v a_o harlot_n but_o how_o and_o by_o what_o degree_n and_o to_o what_o a_o degree_n let_v she_o look_v to_o that_o at_o her_o peril_n it_o be_v not_o so_o very_o material_a to_o determine_v of_o the_o time_n and_o degree_n of_o her_o degeneration_n as_o to_o consider_v how_o gross_o she_o be_v degenerate_a if_o we_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o particularize_v in_o every_o thing_n concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n wherein_o that_o church_n have_v forsake_v the_o right_a way_n and_o be_v go_v astray_o we_o have_v need_v to_o take_v up_o the_o long_a day_n in_o summer_n to_o speak_v out_o that_o matter_n rather_o than_o to_o confine_v ourselves_o to_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o hour_n and_o it_o will_v require_v our_o examine_v even_o their_o whole_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n we_o we_o will_v touch_v but_o two_o instead_o of_o two_o hundred_o first_o the_o apostle_n chap._n i._n 8._o say_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n at_o rome_n be_v renowned_o speak_v of_o through_o the_o world_n now_o do_v you_o think_v it_o be_v such_o a_o implicit_a faith_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v now_o that_o it_o suffice_v if_o a_o man_n believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v though_o he_o know_v not_o what_o either_o the_o church_n or_o himself_o believe_v do_v we_o think_v that_o the_o first_o founder_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o city_n be_v it_o peter_n as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o or_o paul_n as_o he_o have_v some_o concurrence_n to_o it_o or_o those_o that_o i_o have_v mention_v do_v we_o think_v i_o say_v that_o they_o ever_o broach_v such_o a_o doctrine_n there_o it_o be_v enough_o if_o you_o believe_v with_o a_o implicit_a faith_n or_o as_o the_o church_n believe_v the_o right_a way_n of_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o apostle_n lay_v down_o most_o divine_o in_o such_o expression_n as_o these_o let_v every_o one_o be_v assure_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v have_v faith_n in_o god_n and_o if_o thou_o have_v faith_n have_v it_o to_o thyself_o etc._n etc._n import_v a_o knowledge_n and_o certainty_n of_o what_o be_v believe_v and_o not_o that_o faith_n shall_v grope_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o believe_v it_o can_v tell_v what_o but_o only_o as_o other_o believe_v the_o right_a way_n that_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o be_v the_o way_n of_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n that_o they_o know_v and_o understand_v the_o thing_n of_o salvation_n and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o the_o way_n of_o eternal_a life_n can_v he_o that_o read_v the_o divine_a epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n think_v otherwise_o or_o that_o hear_v the_o apostle_n commendation_n of_o they_o think_v otherwise_o now_o have_v not_o that_o church_n forsake_v the_o right_a way_n that_o teach_v that_o ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n and_o practise_v according_o to_o keep_v the_o people_n in_o ignorance_n be_v paul_n of_o that_o mind_n think_v you_o when_o he_o write_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n he_o may_v have_v very_o well_o save_v that_o labour_n of_o institute_v they_o in_o those_o many_o high_a and_o excellent_a point_n that_o he_o do_v in_o that_o epistle_n if_o he_o have_v be_v of_o the_o mind_n the_o now-church_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o the_o way_n to_o build_v people_n up_o in_o devotion_n be_v to_o keep_v they_o in_o ignorance_n his_o counsel_n be_v be_v not_o child_n in_o understanding_n but_o they_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o make_v they_o in_o understand_a child_n and_o when_o as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v that_o blind_a guide_n lead_v blind_a people_n into_o the_o ditch_n these_o teach_v that_o blindness_n be_v that_o that_o will_v lead_v to_o heaven_n have_v not_o these_o forsake_a the_o right_a way_n to_o heaven_n that_o choose_v the_o way_n of_o darkness_n to_o lead_v thither_o second_o certain_o that_o church_n have_v forsake_v the_o right_a way_n that_o go_v clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o right_a way_n if_o the_o right_a way_n be_v to_o search_v the_o scripture_n as_o joh._n v._n 39_o then_o they_o have_v forsake_v the_o right_a way_n for_o their_o way_n be_v to_o keep_v man_n from_o search_v they_o if_o the_o right_a way_n be_v to_o use_v a_o know_a tongue_n in_o public_a worship_n as_o 1_o cor._n fourteen_o their_o way_n be_v to_o use_v a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v if_o the_o right_a way_n be_v to_o administer_v the_o cup_n in_o the_o sacrament_n their_o way_n be_v to_o forbid_v its_o administration_n the_o right_a way_n be_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v certain_o they_o have_v forsake_v the_o right_a way_n that_o worship_v angel_n and_o saint_n depart_v that_o worship_n crucisix_v and_o image_n that_o worship_n and_o adore_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n three_o in_o a_o word_n for_o it_o be_v endless_a to_o reckon_v all_o their_o aberration_n be_v there_o any_o wrong_a way_n in_o the_o world_n if_o blow_v up_o of_o parliament_n be_v not_o out_o of_o the_o right_a one_o if_o this_o be_v the_o right_a way_n than_o pharaoh_n be_v in_o the_o right_a way_n when_o he_o plot_v the_o drown_n of_o the_o infant_n of_o israel_n jezabel_n be_v in_o the_o right_a way_n when_o she_o murder_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v in_o the_o right_a way_n when_o he_o throw_v the_o three_o young_a noble_n of_o judah_n into_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n either_o this_o be_v not_o the_o right_a way_n or_o the_o best_a of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o wrong_n for_o they_o ever_o walk_v in_o a_o way_n clean_a contrary_n to_o this_o kind_n of_o deal_v they_o be_v many_o of_o they_o slay_v for_o the_o truth_n you_o shall_v never_o find_v so_o much_o as_o one_o of_o they_o that_o slay_v any_o for_o the_o truth_n do_v you_o think_v that_o peter_n the_o founder_n of_o their_o church_n as_o they_o pretend_v will_v ever_o have_v consent_v with_o they_o have_v he_o be_v alive_a to_o the_o blow_v up_o of_o a_o parliament_n and_o do_v they_o find_v any_o direction_n or_o encouragement_n to_o such_o a_o thing_n in_o any_o of_o his_o writing_n though_o he_o be_v once_o so_o fiery_a as_o to_o draw_v his_o sword_n and_o cut_v off_o the_o high_a priest_n servant_n ear_n yet_o i_o believe_v he_o will_v never_o have_v be_v persuade_v to_o have_v be_v a_o faux_n a_o garnet_n or_o a_o catesby_n in_o such_o a_o design_n as_o this_o his_o master_n have_v cool_v his_o courage_n for_o sword_v it_o again_o with_o that_o cool_a he_o that_o smite_v with_o the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o these_o man_n may_v have_v learn_v that_o lesson_n if_o they_o have_v be_v either_o he_o or_o christ_n disciple_n when_o the_o two_o son_n of_o zebedee_n james_n and_o john_n misconstrue_v the_o meaning_n of_o their_o name_n boanerges_n will_v have_v fire_v a_o village_n of_o the_o samaritan_n our_o saviour_n check_v they_o with_o you_o know_v
the_o numen_fw-la of_o rome_n which_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n name_v or_o know_v before_o rev._n xiii_o 2._o the_o dragon_n give_v it_o his_o power_n and_o seat_n for_o that_o rome_n be_v there_o mean_v have_v not_o only_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o interpreter_n of_o old_a and_o of_o the_o protestant_n at_o this_o day_n but_o even_o of_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o if_o you_o will_v but_o allow_v they_o the_o distinction_n of_o rome_n heathen_a and_o christian._n and_o can_v any_o good_a thing_n be_v expect_v thence_o where_o the_o dragon_n donation_n be_v the_o founder_n of_o the_o power_n i_o doubt_v more_o true_o than_o constantine_n and_o can_v the_o gospel_n but_o sin_v opposition_n there_o when_o there_o be_v such_o a_o power_n delegated_a from_o the_o great_a opposer_n for_o you_o read_v not_o of_o any_o revocation_n or_o alienation_n of_o that_o conveyance_n of_o power_n ii_o as_o to_o her_o religion_n in_o after_o time_n and_o at_o this_o day_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o use_v the_o word_n write_v upon_o the_o wall_n of_o belshazzer_n dine_a room_n mene_n mene_n tekel_n upharsin_n 1._o mene._n number_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n and_o religion_n one_o by_o one_o and_o how_o great_a a_o company_n of_o they_o will_v prove_v to_o be_v like_o those_o of_o the_o jew_n but_o dream_n of_o man_n lie_v under_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n universal_a bishopship_n primacy_n infallibility_n power_n to_o pardon_n purgatory_n and_o deliverance_n thence_o transubstantiation_n and_o multitude_n more_o of_o the_o like_a fancy_n the_o believe_v of_o which_o be_v but_o like_o his_o case_n in_o the_o prophet_n that_o dream_v that_o he_o eat_v and_o behold_v he_o be_v still_o hungry_a and_o dream_v that_o he_o drink_v but_o behold_v he_o be_v still_o thirsty_a and_o his_o soul_n faint_v in_o he_o 2._o tekel_n weigh_v their_o doctrine_n in_o the_o balance_n of_o scripture_n reason_n and_o impartial_a judgement_n and_o how_o great_a a_o company_n of_o they_o will_v prove_v again_o like_o the_o jewish_a of_o no_o great_a weight_n than_o fond_a tradition_n and_o the_o vain_a invention_n of_o man_n even_o from_o the_o chair_n wherein_o the_o king_n sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n or_o the_o servant_n behind_o the_o mill._n 3._o last_o perez_n divide_v their_o doctrine_n that_o every_o one_o may_v have_v his_o part_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v and_o how_o great_a a_o share_n will_v fall_v to_o the_o unbelieving_a jew_n and_o how_o great_a a_o share_n to_o the_o apostatizer_n or_o he_o that_o once_o believe_v but_o be_v revolt_v and_o fall_v away_o these_o two_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n and_o opposer_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n before_o ever_o the_o heathen_a rome_n begin_v to_o persecute_v it_o and_o these_o two_o if_o my_o conjecture_n do_v not_o very_o much_o deceive_v i_o make_v up_o the_o full_a measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o antichrist_n that_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n and_o st._n john_n speak_v of_o as_o extant_a in_o those_o very_a time_n the_o former_a the_o unbelieving_a jew_n be_v the_o man_n in_o the_o parable_n out_o of_o who_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v not_o yet_o cast_v the_o apostatise_v jew_n be_v he_o out_o of_o who_o indeed_o that_o spirit_n have_v be_v cast_v but_o be_v return_v with_o seven_o other_o spirit_n worse_o than_o himself_o and_o dwell_v there_o again_o the_o former_a oppose_v the_o gospel_n by_o enforce_v against_o it_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n and_o justification_n by_o it_o the_o latter_a by_o that_o also_o as_o it_o will_v serve_v his_o turn_n but_o withal_o abuse_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n against_o the_o sanctification_n of_o it_o these_o be_v the_o opposer_n of_o the_o gospel_n before_o the_o heathen_a roman_a persecution_n begin_v to_o meddle_v with_o it_o and_o when_o that_o cease_v after_o long_a succession_n of_o time_n whether_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o principle_n be_v not_o metempsychose_v into_o rome_n now_o grow_v papal_a let_v any_o impartial_a censure_n judge_n by_o compare_v her_o strictness_n for_o mosaic_a rite_n and_o the_o looseness_n of_o her_o libertine_n doctrine_n i_o be_o deceive_v if_o the_o jubilee_n now_o come_v speak_v not_o very_o fair_a and_o far_o towards_o the_o attestation_n of_o both_o these_o mosaic_a strictness_n in_o proclaim_v a_o jubilee_n and_o libertine_n looseness_n in_o indulge_v so_o easy_a pardon_n if_o man_n practice_n speak_v their_o principle_n as_o this_o man_n in_o the_o text_n do_v we_o need_v not_o to_o â—ip_v so_o much_o into_o the_o principle_n of_o this_o church_n element_a and_o indoctrinate_v to_o the_o oppose_a of_o the_o power_n purity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o the_o gospel_n her_o practice_n do_v make_v they_o legible_a abundant_o as_o write_v in_o capital_a letter_n of_o fire_n and_o blood_n this_o day_n memorial_n give_v evidence_n sufficient_a that_o i_o may_v not_o trouble_v you_o with_o rake_v into_o any_o more_o which_o commemorate_v a_o design_n of_o cruelty_n and_o horror_n a_o design_n full_a of_o all_o subtlety_n of_o all_o mischievousness_n of_o all_o inhumanity_n that_o remote_a age_n to_o come_v will_v hardly_o believe_v that_o a_o church_n that_o take_v on_o she_o to_o be_v the_o only_a holy_a catholic_n church_n shall_v ever_o â—â—eed_v so_o horrid_a a_o monster_n and_o why_o so_o cruel_a against_o a_o harmless_a nation_n what_o have_v we_o do_v that_o we_o must_v be_v so_o destroy_v abimelech_n plea_n to_o god_n be_v lord_n will_v thou_o also_o destroy_v a_o innocent_a nation_n and_o god_n accept_v his_o plea_n as_o good_a and_o will_v not_o destroy_v it_o but_o these_o man_n be_v deaf_a to_o any_o such_o plead_n and_o a_o innocent_a nation_n must_v perish_v because_o it_o be_v so_o innocent_a as_o all_o the_o crime_n of_o abel_n that_o must_v cost_v he_o his_o life_n be_v that_o he_o be_v more_o righteous_a than_o his_o brother_n so_o all_o our_o guilt_n be_v because_o we_o have_v the_o more_o righteous_a and_o pure_a religion_n and_o therefore_o mother_n and_o child_n our_o religion_n and_o we_o must_v perish_v together_o as_o god_n by_o fire_n send_v from_o heaven_n in_o the_o day_n of_o elias_n do_v determine_v the_o question_n who_o be_v the_o true_a god_n the_o lord_n or_o baal_n so_o he_o by_o prevent_v this_o fire_n from_o hell_n have_v determine_v the_o question_n betwixt_o rome_n and_o we_o which_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n they_o or_o we_o o_o england_n happy_a in_o thy_o gospel_n and_o religion_n a_o religion_n double_o lovely_a and_o beautiful_a tirzah-like_a both_o because_o thou_o deserve_v the_o hate_n of_o such_o a_o people_n and_o because_o god_n have_v so_o own_v thou_o against_o thy_o hater_n bless_a be_v the_o great_a god_n of_o grace_n and_o truth_n that_o have_v plant_v thou_o water_v thou_o preserve_v thou_o and_o so_o shine_v upon_o thou_o and_o so_o may_v it_o grow_v and_o prosper_v and_o flourish_v and_o bring_v forth_o bless_a fruit_n under_o the_o same_o influence_n of_o heaven_n and_o let_v all_o the_o people_n say_v amen_o haleluia_o a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o guildhall_n london_n jan._n xxiv_o mdclxxiv_o rev._n xxi_o 2._o and_o i_o john_n see_v the_o holy_a city_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o no_o wonder_n if_o there_o be_v a_o new_a jerusalem_n when_o at_o the_o five_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n god_n proclaim_v that_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a and_o that_o new_a jerusalem_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o holy_a city_n when_o it_o be_v send_v down_o from_o god_n and_o come_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o that_o holy_a city_n come_v from_o heaven_n can_v not_o but_o be_v a_o most_o lovely_a prospect_n to_o he_o that_o see_v it_o when_o the_o old_a jerusalem_n on_o earth_n have_v be_v once_o so_o lovely_a that_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n psal._n xlviii_o who_o it_o be_v that_o see_v it_o he_o himself_o tell_v you_o speak_v out_o his_o name_n john_n by_o which_o i_o suppose_v there_o be_v none_o here_o but_o understand_v the_o bless_a apostle_n and_o evangelist_n of_o that_o name_n though_o time_n have_v be_v that_o some_o have_v dream_v of_o another_o john_n but_o no_o account_n can_v be_v give_v who_o he_o be_v or_o whence_o he_o come_v i_o shall_v therefore_o in_o this_o matter_n which_o i_o believe_v needs_o but_o little_a dispute_n now_o only_o say_v these_o three_o thing_n i._o that_o it_o be_v disagreeable_a to_o all_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o intend_v to_o do_v some_o man_n so_o much_o honour_n and_o favour_n as_o to_o impart_v such_o noble_a and_o glorious_a vision_n and_o revelation_n to_o he_o as_o be_v record_v in_o this_o book_n that_o he_o shall_v pass_v by_o and_o skip_v over_o his_o own_o
shall_v value_v or_o think_v of_o he_o and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o shall_v make_v account_n of_o he_o man_n be_v like_a to_o vanity_n his_o day_n be_v like_a to_o a_o shadow_n that_o depart_v away_o psal._n cxliv_o 3_o 4._o and_o yet_o upon_o such_o a_o one_o god_n set_v his_o eye_n upon_o such_o a_o one_o he_o set_v some_o value_n he_o be_v to_o offer_v god_n half_a a_o shekel_n for_o his_o soul_n god_n lay_v not_o this_o tax_n to_o rate_v man_n according_a to_o their_o worth_n for_o that_o be_v nothing_o nor_o to_o lay_v any_o heavy_a burden_n upon_o they_o for_o the_o tax_n be_v small_a but_o it_o be_v to_o instruct_v they_o that_o god_n require_v some_o tribute_n of_o man_n for_o their_o preservation_n man_n must_v not_o think_v to_o live_v on_o free_a cost_n and_o that_o god_n maintain_v their_o life_n for_o nothing_o but_o rather_o let_v they_o know_v that_o he_o look_v for_o some_o pay_n and_o tribute_n from_o they_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o what_o be_v write_v aforetime_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n and_o so_o what_o be_v write_v for_o they_o be_v write_v for_o we_o too_o only_o the_o punctual_a rate_n and_o payment_n of_o half_a a_o shekel_n lie_v not_o upon_o we_o as_o it_o do_v upon_o they_o but_o what_o be_v intimate_v by_o the_o payment_n of_o this_o rate_n be_v intimate_v to_o we_o as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v to_o they_o the_o intimation_n be_v that_o they_o man_n owe_v god_n a_o debt_n and_o payment_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o life_n and_o he_o expect_v it_o from_o they_o this_o payment_n of_o half_a ashekel_n money_n cease_v when_o the_o jew_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o nation_n but_o the_o equity_n and_o intimation_n that_o it_o read_v and_o carry_v with_o it_o cease_v not_o but_o take_v hold_v upon_o we_o as_o it_o do_v on_o they_o the_o ceremonial_a appointment_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n do_v not_o only_o prescribe_v the_o external_a action_n but_o also_o enjoin_v the_o signify_v duty_n too_o they_o be_v enjoin_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n the_o outward_a action_n be_v kill_v a_o beast_n and_o offer_v he_o upon_o the_o altar_n for_o a_o atonement_n for_o their_o sin_n the_o thing_n siynify_v be_v the_o sacrifice_a of_o christ_n the_o great_a oblation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n the_o duty_n intimate_v be_v that_o they_o shall_v look_v to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o that_o believe_v to_o obtain_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o not_o bare_o by_o their_o sacrifice_n so_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v both_o to_o the_o moral_a duty_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o atonement_n of_o sin_n and_o they_o be_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n too_o thereby_o to_o signify_v his_o death_n in_o which_o they_o believe_v and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o other_o ceremonious_a burden_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o but_o we_o will_v only_o take_v instance_n in_o that_o before_o we_o they_o be_v enjoin_v to_o offer_v this_o half_a shekel_n yearly_a to_o god_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o life_n the_o thing_n signify_v be_v that_o their_o life_n depend_v upon_o god_n and_o to_o he_o they_o must_v look_v for_o their_o preservation_n the_o moral_a duty_n intimate_v and_o require_v be_v that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o pay_v attribute_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n for_o his_o preserve_v they_o for_o it_o be_v not_o money_n that_o god_n look_v after_o but_o to_o obey_v be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n the_o ceremonial_a part_n of_o their_o work_n be_v lay_v down_o long_o ago_o but_o the_o moral_a duty_n that_o it_o signify_v lay_n still_o upon_o all_o of_o we_o and_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o way_n let_v i_o tell_v you_o this_o out_o of_o the_o roman_a history_n that_o when_o vespasian_n have_v conquer_v and_o destroy_v jerusalem_n he_o command_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v pay_v this_o half_a shekel_n that_o they_o use_v to_o pay_v to_o god_n for_o their_o life_n to_o his_o idol_n jupiter_n capitolinus_n at_o rome_n a_o sad_a thing_n to_o pay_v that_o that_o be_v to_o be_v pay_v to_o god_n their_o preserver_n to_o the_o devil_n the_o destroyer_n for_o his_o god_n jupiter_n capitolinus_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o devil_n and_o i_o wish_v in_o the_o parallel_n it_o be_v not_o too_o true_a with_o too_o many_o that_o they_o pay_v what_o they_o owe_v to_o god_n for_o their_o life_n and_o preservation_n to_o the_o devil_n well_o the_o first_o thing_n teach_v in_o the_o payment_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v learn_v and_o observe_v that_o god_n do_v not_o preserve_v and_o take_v care_n of_o man_n life_n for_o nought_o but_o that_o he_o expect_v some_o tribute_n and_o payment_n for_o it_o and_o true_o that_o he_o may_v in_o all_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n if_o we_o will_v but_o compare_v his_o case_n and_o man_n together_o every_o shepherd_n every_o shepherd_n boy_n must_v be_v pay_v for_o keep_v another_o man_n flock_n and_o must_v the_o great_a shepherd_n have_v no_o pay_n for_o keep_v and_o lead_v israel_n like_o a_o flock_n nay_o satan_n himself_o see_v it_o all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n though_o he_o speak_v it_o with_o a_o venomous_a intent_n that_o if_o god_n have_v hedge_v job_n round_o about_o as_o he_o have_v do_v and_o take_v such_o care_n of_o he_o that_o he_o pay_v he_o with_o fear_n and_o careful_a walk_v before_o he_o do_v job_n fear_n god_n for_o naught_o have_v thou_o not_o make_v a_o hedge_n about_o he_o and_o about_o his_o house_n and_o about_o all_o that_o he_o have_v on_o every_o side_n i._o chap._n 9_o 10._o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o he_o fear_v thou_o it_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n he_o shall_v there_o be_v no_o care_n in_o the_o world_n take_v of_o one_o person_n by_o another_o but_o it_o be_v repay_v with_o some_o fair_a repayment_n or_o other_o even_o the_o care_n of_o parent_n to_o their_o child_n which_o you_o will_v say_v nature_n itself_o bind_v they_o to_o yet_o they_o expect_v to_o be_v pay_v with_o their_o obedience_n that_o challenge_n of_o god_n be_v but_o most_o just_a mal._n i._n 6._o a_o son_n honour_v his_o father_n and_o a_o servant_n his_o master_n if_o then_o i_o be_v a_o father_n where_o be_v my_o honour_n and_o if_o i_o be_v a_o mast_n where_o be_v my_o fear_n it_o be_v the_o very_a title_n and_o profession_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v the_o preserver_n keeper_n saviour_n of_o man_n and_o no_o pay_n to_o he_o from_o man_n for_o all_o this_o job_n vii_o 20._o o_o thou_o preserver_n of_o man_n the_o word_n signify_v observer_n too_o as_o god_n look_v to_o man_n so_o he_o look_v after_o man_n to_o see_v what_o they_o do_v and_o how_o they_o demean_v themselves_o to_o he_o that_o look_v to_o they_o so_o samuel_n hint_n to_o saul_n and_o nathan_n to_o david_n i_o have_v do_v thus_o and_o thus_o to_o you_o keep_v you_o dignify_v promote_v prosper_v you_o and_o be_v this_o the_o requital_n you_o make_v to_o i_o need_v i_o to_o tell_v you_o that_o god_n be_v call_v the_o watch_n man_n of_o israel_n that_o never_o slumber_v nor_o sleep_v but_o continual_o take_v care_n of_o they_o but_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n iu_o 10._o go_v further_a and_o tell_v you_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o preserver_n of_o israel_n but_o even_o of_o all_o man_n we_o trust_v in_o the_o live_a god_n who_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n special_o of_o those_o that_o believe_v some_o from_o the_o word_n saviour_n will_v conclude_v universal_a grace_n and_o redemption_n but_o the_o word_n mean_v as_o in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n a_o preserver_n or_o deliverer_n and_o so_o god_n be_v to_o all_o especial_o those_o that_o believe_v though_o he_o preserve_v not_o unbeliever_n in_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n and_o degree_n that_o he_o do_v believer_n yet_o he_o preserve_v they_o and_o look_n for_o requital_n from_o they_o for_o their_o preservation_n now_o that_o in_o all_o equity_n some_o payment_n be_v due_a to_o god_n in_o this_o case_n let_v we_o a_o little_a consider_v of_o these_o thing_n first_o the_o preciousnes_n of_o life_n that_o very_a thing_n may_v argue_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o small_a debt_n we_o owe_v to_o he_o that_o preserve_v it_o it_o have_v the_o proper_a name_n of_o precious_a prov._n vi_o 26._o for_o by_o mean_n of_o a_o whorish_a woman_n a_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n and_o the_o adulteress_n will_v hunt_v for_o the_o precious_a life_n and_o do_v you_o not_o think_v that_o solomon_n speak_v very_o true_a when_o he_o call_v life_n precious_a and_o do_v you_o not_o think_v that_o even_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n speak_v
what_o to_o do_v with_o they_o strip_v of_o their_o ornament_n so_o must_v the_o soul_n be_v strip_v out_o of_o the_o body_n loose_v of_o all_o that_o that_o pinion_v hamper_v or_o any_o way_n straint_v it_o and_o what_o think_v you_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o infant_n of_o fool_n and_o idiot_n then_o and_o there_o can_v we_o think_v their_o soul_n be_v infant_n fool_n and_o idiot_n in_o the_o other_o world_n for_o three_o though_o the_o soul_n be_v of_o a_o vast_a capacity_n while_o in_o the_o body_n yet_o the_o act_n of_o it_o even_o there_o be_v many_o and_o many_o a_o time_n hinder_v and_o curb_v that_o it_o can_v reach_v to_o its_o act_n in_o its_o full_a capacity_n which_o it_o can_v reach_v to_o even_o here_o if_o there_o be_v not_o some_o hindrance_n take_v instead_o of_o more_o a_o instance_n or_o two_o of_o what_o may_v seem_v near_o to_o folly_n and_o ideotism_n and_o be_v not_o a_o man_n be_v drink_v do_v his_o soul_n then_o act_v according_a to_o the_o proper_a capacity_n that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o act_v in_o if_o he_o be_v sober_a there_o be_v a_o man_n learned_a and_o a_o hundred_o that_o have_v no_o learning_n at_o all_o now_o the_o reason_n why_o those_o unlearned_a one_o be_v not_o learned_a as_o well_o as_o he_o be_v not_o because_o their_o soul_n be_v not_o of_o capacity_n to_o have_v receive_v learning_n but_o because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o mean_n of_o education_n in_o learning_n that_o he_o have_v so_o the_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n according_a to_o its_o capacity_n be_v often_o time_n hinder_v by_o the_o want_n of_o apt_a organ_n or_o instrument_n in_o the_o body_n do_v you_o not_o see_v before_o your_o eye_n by_o experience_n a_o man_n or_o woman_n mope_v their_o understanding_n clean_o spoil_v by_o a_o sad_a stroke_n of_o the_o palsy_n or_o apoplexy_n that_o the_o person_n be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o he_o be_v before_o and_o yet_o his_o soul_n be_v the_o very_a same_o but_o the_o right_a act_n of_o it_o spoil_v by_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o organ_n or_o instrument_n by_o which_o it_o shall_v act_v the_o brain_n be_v so_o shatter_a by_o the_o stroke_n of_o a_o convulsion_n that_o it_o can_v be_v so_o serviceable_a to_o the_o soul_n as_o it_o have_v be_v and_o so_o those_o natural_n and_o idiot_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o their_o soul_n be_v like_a to_o other_o soul_n spiritual_a substance_n as_o well_o as_o other_o immaterial_a and_o intellectual_a as_o well_o as_o other_o but_o there_o be_v some_o defect_n of_o the_o organ_n or_o instrument_n in_o the_o body_n something_o that_o the_o intellect_n shall_v use_v be_v fail_v or_o bruise_a now_o not_o to_o wade_v far_o into_o this_o question_n these_o two_o thing_n be_v undeniable_a concern_v all_o soul_n in_o the_o world_n 1._o that_o they_o be_v all_o of_o the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n and_o no_o soul_n but_o come_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n ezek._n xviii_o 4._o behold_v all_o soul_n be_v i_o xxxviii_o jer._n 16._o zedekiah_n swear_v to_o jeremiah_n as_o the_o lord_n live_v who_o make_v we_o this_o soul_n and_o he_o speak_v very_o true_a though_o jeremiah_n be_v as_o good_a and_o he_o as_o bad_a yet_o god_n make_v both_o their_o soul_n alike_o jeremia_n as_n well_o as_o zedekiahs_n &_o contra_fw-la in_o that_o dispute_n about_o praeexistence_n of_o soul_n some_o hold_n praeexistence_n and_o some_o not_o yet_o both_o hold_v that_o the_o soul_n come_v immediate_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o sure_a god_n send_v no_o maim_a soul_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n 2._o that_o all_o soul_n have_v equal_o need_v of_o god_n support_n there_o be_v a_o double_a support_n of_o the_o soul_n either_o that_o god_n preserve_v and_o keep_v it_o in_o the_o body_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n or_o preserve_v and_o keep_v it_o in_o grace_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n this_o distinction_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n mean_v 1_o tim._n iu_o 10._o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n especial_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v he_o preserve_v the_o life_n of_o all_o that_o live_v but_o especial_o he_o preserve_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o so_o that_o if_o the_o question_n be_v do_v god_n preserve_v all_o alike_o do_v his_o providence_n set_v itself_o to_o keep_v all_o alike_o if_o not_o why_o shall_v all_o be_v bind_v by_o this_o tax_n in_o the_o text_n to_o pay_v for_o their_o preservation_n alike_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_a though_o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a when_o give_v he_o do_v and_o he_o do_v not_o but_o i_o may_v facilitate_v it_o by_o this_o distinction_n first_o he_o preserve_v all_o alike_o that_o be_v all_o that_o be_v preserve_v have_v their_o preservation_n alike_o from_o he_o and_o alike_o owe_v their_o preservation_n to_o he_o so_o that_o none_o be_v able_a to_o say_v i_o owe_v my_o preservation_n to_o god_n less_o than_o thou_o do_v thou_o be_v much_o behold_v to_o he_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o thy_o life_n but_o i_o be_o not_o so_o much_o thou_o have_v have_v more_o need_n of_o his_o preservation_n than_o i_o have_v have_v second_o he_o preserve_v not_o all_o alike_o viz._n in_o this_o sense_n that_o he_o take_v care_n of_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o some_o in_o another_o manner_n than_o he_o do_v of_o other_o he_o preserve_v the_o person_n even_o of_o ungodly_a man_n and_o keep_v their_o soul_n in_o they_o but_o he_o preserve_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o well_o be_v as_o well_o as_o their_o body_n in_o life_n hence_o those_o frequent_a expression_n he_o keep_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o saint_n the_o lord_n care_v for_o my_o soul._n commit_v the_o keep_n of_o your_o soul_n to_o he_o 1_o pet._n iu_o ult_n and_o that_o one_o instead_o of_o more_o psal._n cxxi_o 7._o the_o lord_n shall_v preserve_v thou_o from_o all_o evil_a yea_o he_o shall_v keep_v thy_o soul._n he_o shall_v preserve_v thou_o from_o all_o evil_n to_o thy_o body_n but_o which_o be_v the_o preservation_n indeed_o he_o shall_v take_v care_n of_o the_o welfare_n of_o thy_o soul._n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o insist_v to_o show_v the_o great_a difference_n of_o these_o two_o kind_n of_o preservation_n even_o all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n be_v under_o the_o former_a god_n preservation_n of_o their_o life_n but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v under_o both_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o body_n and_o soul_n also_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o difference_v man_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o good_a or_o evil_a action_n and_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n that_o can_v but_o do_v right_a judge_v and_o reward_v every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o work_n as_o the_o apostle_n hint_n rom_n ii_o 6_o 7_o 8._o who_o will_v render_v to_o all_o man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o for_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o porson_n with_o god_n he_o respect_v not_o whether_o man_n be_v high_a or_o low_o rich_a or_o poor_a but_o deal_v with_o all_o according_a to_o their_o work_n hence_o that_o in_o eccles._n ix_o beginning_n outward_a accoutrement_n distinguish_v man_n in_o the_o world_n but_o not_o with_o god_n and_o poverty_n or_o riches_n high_a place_n or_o contempt_n be_v not_o sign_n of_o his_o favour_n or_o disfavour_v but_o he_o look_v on_o man_n according_a to_o their_o do_n well_o by_o god_n thus_o equal_o value_v all_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o shall_v undervalue_v i_o i_o none_o god_n have_v set_v a_o stint_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v proud_a nor_o despise_v any_o for_a 1._o what_o be_v we_o better_o than_o another_o yes_o i_o have_v more_o estate_n than_o another_o i_o go_v brave_a such_o a_o one_o a_o poor_a pitiful_a fellow_n not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o i_o ay_o but_o he_o be_v god_n workmanship_n as_o well_o as_o thou_o you_o be_v twin_n so_o like_a that_o you_o can_v be_v know_v asunder_o yea_o god_n himself_o know_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o you_o have_v thou_o a_o immortal_a soul_n so_o have_v he_o have_v he_o a_o mortal_a body_n so_o have_v thou_o have_v thou_o a_o soul_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n so_o he_o have_v he_o a_o body_n that_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o ash_n so_o have_v thou_o what_o be_v add_v by_o the_o world_n as_o we_o say_v of_o wealth_n and_o honour_n and_o clothes_n be_v such_o thing_n as_o will_v once_o be_v clean_o strip_v off_o and_o where_o be_v the_o difference_n then_o 2._o and_o who_o have_v make_v the_o difference_n as_o to_o their_o outward_a condition_n answer_v the_o apostle_n question_n what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v and_o if_o thou_o have_v receive_v it_o why_o boast_v thou_o thyself_o as_o if_o thou_o have_v
way_n of_o glorify_v himself_o and_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o this_o or_o that_o way_n by_o any_o necessity_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n lie_v first_o in_o his_o own_o will_n as_o the_o apostle_n resolve_v it_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v but_o second_o as_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o person_n raise_v he_o raise_v what_o soul_n he_o raise_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o he_o raise_v not_o all_o the_o body_n he_o raise_v by_o the_o same_o virtue_n it_o be_v say_v concern_v christ_n himself_o that_o god_n bring_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n heb._n xiii_o 20._o so_o do_v he_o by_o the_o blood_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n bring_v from_o the_o dead_a every_o soul_n that_o he_o bring_v from_o the_o dead_a but_o he_o do_v not_o so_o every_o body_n that_o he_o bring_v from_o the_o dead_a now_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v harken_v to_o my_o voice_n and_o live_v es._n lv._o 3._o incline_v your_o ear_n and_o come_v unto_o i_o hear_v and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v and_o to_o the_o very_a same_o tenor_n be_v those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n mention_v before_o joh._n v._o 25._o the_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v what_o kind_n of_o language_n be_v this_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v all_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v and_o yet_o only_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v what_o need_v more_o to_o have_v be_v say_v than_o that_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o live_v but_o his_o meaning_n be_v all_o the_o dead_a heathen_a shall_v have_v the_o gospel_n and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o it_o bring_v among_o they_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o that_o be_v obey_v it_o and_o follow_v it_o shall_v live_v let_v i_o repeat_v that_o which_o i_o allege_v from_o esay_n lv._o 3._o and_o add_v what_o follow_v there_o hear_v and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o you_o even_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n now_o that_o by_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n be_v mean_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o in_o act._n xiii_o 34._o and_o as_o concern_v that_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a now_o no_o more_o to_o return_v to_o corruption_n he_o say_v on_o this_o wise_a i_o will_v give_v you_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n therefore_o be_v the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o christ._n for_o that_o by_o david_n be_v mean_v christ_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v and_o it_o be_v so_o confess_v by_o the_o jew_n themselves_o in_o their_o exposition_n of_o that_o place_n it_o be_v the_o sure_a mercy_n that_o god_n give_v to_o christ_n himself_o of_o which_o he_o so_o rejoice_v psal._n xvi_o 9_o my_o heart_n be_v glad_a my_o glory_n rejoice_v and_o my_o flesh_n also_o shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n because_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o christ_n that_o god_n give_v to_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o impart_v to_o they_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o this_o be_v call_v there_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n that_o he_o make_v with_o they_o that_o as_o he_o give_v christ_n a_o resurrection_n so_o he_o will_v give_v they_o a_o resurrection_n the_o first_o and_o the_o latter_a rain_n the_o first_o and_o the_o latter_a resurrection_n first_o to_o raise_v their_o soul_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o covenant_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o good_a time_n and_o to_o raise_v their_o body_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o which_o last_o our_o saviour_n speak_v three_o time_n over_o joh._n vi_o ver_fw-la 39_o this_o be_v my_o father_n will_n which_o have_v send_v i_o that_o of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v give_v i_o shall_v lose_v none_o but_o raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n ver_fw-la 40._o and_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o every_o one_o that_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o the_o last_o day_n and_o ver_fw-la 44._o none_o can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o send_v i_o draw_v he_o and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n will_v christ_n raise_v up_o all_o person_n in_o the_o world_n at_o the_o last_o day_n upon_o these_o term_n you_o see_v no_o but_o only_o those_o that_o comply_v with_o his_o covenant_n to_o come_v to_o he_o see_v he_o believe_v in_o he_o his_o power_n and_o justice_n will_v raise_v all_o other_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o covenant_n will_v raise_v these_o now_o i_o suppose_v you_o easy_o see_v how_o to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o covenant_n the_o tenor_n of_o his_o covenant_n be_v hear_v and_o obey_v my_o voice_n and_o live_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o covenant_n be_v his_o unfailing_a truth_n power_n goodness_n that_o will_v give_v life_n to_o they_o that_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o obey_v he_o thus_o you_o see_v one_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n why_o he_o raise_v but_o some_o soul_n here_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n but_o will_v raise_v all_o body_n from_o the_o death_n of_o the_o grave_n three_o another_o reason_n of_o difference_n may_v be_v give_v for_o that_o at_o the_o last_o day_n he_o will_v raise_v all_o the_o person_n in_o the_o world_n from_o their_o grave_n that_o he_o may_v glorify_v himself_o but_o he_o raise_v only_o some_o few_o from_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v glorify_v he_o and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o god_n glorify_v himself_o upon_o man_n as_o he_o do_v upon_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptian_n and_o bring_v man_n hearty_o and_o laborious_o to_o glorify_v he_o and_o to_o live_v to_o his_o glory_n but_o second_o a_o main_a difference_n in_o these_o two_o resurrection_n the_o soul_n from_o sin_n and_o the_o body_n from_o the_o grave_n be_v that_o the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o he_o that_o be_v raise_v the_o latter_a will_v be_v in_o despite_n of_o thousand_o that_o will_v have_v no_o mind_n of_o it_o god_n will_v bring_v thou_o to_o jugement_n eccles._n xi_o 9_o be_v a_o cut_a saying_n but_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o take_v the_o edge_n of_o it_o off_o but_o let_v wicked_a man_n struggle_v and_o strive_v and_o tug_v never_o so_o hard_a against_o the_o resurrection_n god_n will_v bring_v they_o to_o it_o and_o no_o resist_v but_o the_o first_o resurrection_n or_o the_o raise_n a_o soul_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n how_o sweet_a how_o welcome_a how_o comfortable_a be_v it_o to_o every_o one_o to_o who_o it_o come_v thy_o people_n will_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n and_o help_v forward_o their_o own_o rise_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v and_o the_o spirit_n and_o bride_n say_v come_v and_o the_o soul_n and_o heart_n say_v come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o and_o let_v i_o see_v this_o resurrection_n and_o thus_o have_v we_o see_v some_o circumstance_n in_o which_o the_o first_o and_o second_o resurrection_n differ_v and_o be_v at_o distance_n let_v we_o now_o consider_v wherein_o they_o agree_v and_o shake_v hand_n one_o with_o another_o observe_v that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v in_o some_o place_n of_o the_o resurrection_n as_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v no_o resurrection_n but_o of_o just_a and_o holy_a one_o only_o as_o you_o may_v take_v notice_n in_o 1_o cor._n xv._o and_o 1_o thes._n iu._n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o unjust_a as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o just_a the_o scripture_n assure_v we_o over_o and_o over_o again_o but_o it_o more_o especial_o call_v that_o a_o resurrection_n that_o be_v a_o resurrection_n indeed_o and_o and_o not_o a_o raise_n to_o be_v cast_v down_o again_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o and_o the_o scripture_n do_v more_o especial_o call_v that_o a_o resurrection_n that_o be_v write_v after_o his_o copy_n for_o a_o man_n to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o die_v no_o more_o that_o man_n be_v but_o little_o help_v which_o we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o prophet_n that_o in_o the_o way_n meet_v a_o lion_n and_o fly_v
i_o have_v say_v thou_o and_o ziba_n divide_v the_o land_n and_o i_o think_v it_o be_v say_v very_o noble_o and_o as_o become_v a_o david_n a_o prince_n of_o prudence_n and_o clemency_n a_o prince_n of_o faithfulness_n and_o justice_n though_o i_o can_v tell_v who_o think_v so_o of_o these_o word_n but_o myself_o i_o believe_v there_o be_v but_o few_o that_o have_v either_o comment_v upon_o these_o word_n or_o that_o do_v read_v they_o but_o they_o have_v some_o hard_a thought_n of_o david_n as_o if_o he_o deal_v but_o somewhat_o hardly_o with_o poor_a mephibosheth_n i_o be_o sensible_a what_o disadvantage_n i_o go_v upon_o if_o i_o go_v about_o to_o plead_v for_o he_o though_o i_o speak_v for_o the_o king_n for_o it_o be_v much_o that_o a_o first-born_a gloss_n or_o exposition_n upon_o a_o difficult_a place_n of_o scripture_n do_v gain_v by_o be_v first-born_a and_o the_o common_o and_o old_a receive_v opinion_n upon_o these_o word_n have_v so_o get_v prepossession_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o most_o by_o privilege_n of_o its_o birthright_n that_o a_o young_a interpretation_n will_v hardly_o find_v entertainment_n because_o it_o be_v a_o young_a brother_n the_o jew_n do_v common_o speak_v their_o mind_n upon_o these_o word_n in_o this_o manner_n i_o have_v say_v thou_o and_o ziba_n divide_v the_o land_n at_o the_o same_o instant_n divine_a providence_n say_v then_o let_v rehoboam_n and_o jeroboam_n divide_v the_o kingdom_n account_v this_o action_n of_o david_n so_o horrid_a unjust_a a_o thing_n as_o that_o it_o deserve_v and_o bring_v that_o â—ore_a judgement_n of_o rent_v ten_o tribe_n from_o david_n kingdom_n christian_n expositor_n be_v no_o more_o favourable_a to_o he_o in_o their_o construction_n but_o lay_v the_o very_a same_o accusation_n to_o his_o charge_n of_o harshness_n rashness_n and_o injustice_n in_o this_o case_n for_o give_v away_o half_a mephibosheth_n innocent_a mephibosheths_n land_n to_o his_o lie_a servant_n come_v let_v we_o reason_n together_o with_o he_o and_o with_o ourselves_o a_o little_a i._o and_o be_v thy_o kindness_n o_o david_n to_o thy_o old_a dear_a friend_n jonathan_n the_o man_n of_o thy_o love_n and_o the_o man_n of_o thy_o covenant_n to_o use_v his_o son_n so_o very_o hardly_o yea_o though_o he_o have_v give_v thou_o some_o just_a offence_n thou_o be_o professedst_a with_o tear_n thy_o love_n to_o i_o o_o jonathan_n be_v wonderful_a pass_v the_o love_n of_o woman_n and_o now_o this_o unkindness_n of_o thou_o o_o david_n be_v as_o wonderful_a pass_v the_o unkindness_n of_o a_o enemy_n ii_o be_v david_n become_v so_o weak_a in_o wisdom_n and_o judgement_n as_o to_o be_v so_o baffle_v and_o befoold_v by_o a_o cheat_a fellow_n and_o never_o to_o discover_v he_o or_o be_v he_o become_v so_o easy_a and_o soft_a as_o to_o sit_v down_o with_o such_o a_o gull_n put_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o never_o go_v about_o to_o ungul_n himself_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o he_o be_v surprise_v with_o the_o lie_n when_o he_o be_v flee_v for_o his_o life_n chafe_v with_o anxiety_n and_o vexation_n but_o can_v we_o think_v david_n of_o so_o sleepy_a a_o conscience_n as_o so_o rash_o to_o undo_v a_o poor_a man_n by_o give_v away_o all_o his_o land_n upon_o a_o bare_a information_n and_o never_o to_o take_v second_o thought_n whether_o he_o have_v do_v the_o man_n wrong_v or_o no_o and_o how_o easy_a be_v it_o for_o he_o before_o he_o here_o meet_v with_o mephibosheth_n to_o have_v inform_v himself_o of_o mephibosheths_n behaviour_n and_o of_o his_o innocency_n it_o be_v say_v in_o vers_fw-la 17._o that_o a_o thousand_o man_n of_o benjamin_n meet_v he_o at_o jordan_n when_o he_o be_v return_v and_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o he_o will_v not_o inquire_v of_o they_o about_o he_o or_o that_o they_o can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o inform_v he_o of_o his_o demeanour_n who_o be_v now_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o their_o tribe_n have_v they_o so_o lose_v the_o love_n and_o remembrance_n of_o their_o old_a master_n saul_n and_o his_o good_a son_n jonathan_n as_o to_o see_v his_o son_n so_o undo_v by_o a_o cheat_n and_o none_o of_o they_o to_o testify_v his_o integrity_n iii_o his_o very_a beard_n and_o clothes_n may_v bear_v witness_n for_o he_o if_o no_o body_n else_o will_v and_o these_o may_v give_v ziba_n the_o lie_n and_o satisfy_v david_n that_o the_o poor_a man_n be_v false_o accuse_v for_o he_o have_v neither_o trim_v his_o herd_n nor_o wash_v his_o clothes_n since_o the_o king_n go_v away_o until_o his_o return_n again_o but_o have_v utter_o neglect_v and_o be_v careless_a of_o himself_o as_o show_v real_o that_o he_o be_v real_o afflict_v for_o the_o king_n affliction_n and_o will_v not_o david_n think_v you_o believe_v such_o clear_a and_o evident_a testimony_n as_o these_o iv_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o king_n xv._o 5._o that_o david_n do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o turn_v not_o aside_o from_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o command_v all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n but_o only_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o uriah_n the_o hittite_n true_o it_o may_v very_o well_o have_v be_v add_v and_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o wrong_a mephibosheth_n if_o he_o do_v so_o condemn_v he_o to_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o his_o land_n upon_o a_o false_a accusation_n v._o and_o last_o can_v david_n be_v so_o ready_a as_o he_o be_v to_o pardon_n shimei_n who_o curse_v he_o to_o his_o face_n and_o be_v so_o hard_a to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o mephibosheth_n who_o be_v only_o accuse_v behind_o his_o back_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v seem_v to_o hint_n this_o very_a thing_n and_o observation_n to_o we_o for_o who_o observe_v not_o the_o dislocation_n of_o this_o story_n we_o be_v upon_o that_o it_o be_v lay_v out_o of_o its_o proper_a place_n and_o that_o it_o be_v place_v before_o its_o proper_a time_n in_o the_o story_n immediate_o next_o before_o this_o you_o have_v david_n at_o jordan_n there_o speak_v with_o shimei_n at_o vers_fw-la 23._o and_o in_o the_o story_n immediate_o next_o after_o this_o you_o have_v david_n still_o at_o jordan_n there_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o barzillai_n vers_fw-la 31._o and_o yet_o in_o this_o story_n between_o you_o have_v david_n meet_v with_o mephibosheth_n at_o jerusalem_n vers_fw-la 25._o this_o be_v not_o do_v at_o random_n and_o by_o any_o oversight_n as_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v forget_v himself_o as_o we_o poor_a fumble_v creature_n be_v many_o time_n lose_v in_o our_o tale_n but_o the_o sacred_a spirit_n have_v purposely_o thus_o methodise_v the_o story_n with_o such_o a_o dislocation_n for_o our_o more_o narrow_a observation_n and_o clear_a instruction_n in_o the_o story_n before_o you_o have_v shimei_n and_o ziba_n meet_v david_n at_o jordan_n a_o very_a proper_a couple_n and_o fit_o yoke_v together_o like_a to_o like_v the_o one_o of_o they_o have_v curse_v the_o king_n to_o his_o face_n and_o the_o other_o have_v cozen_v he_o to_o his_o face_n the_o one_o have_v abuse_v he_o with_o rough_a rail_n and_o the_o other_o have_v abuse_v he_o with_o a_o smooth_a lie_n what_o past_a between_o david_n and_o shimei_n the_o story_n tell_v you_o but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o what_o pass_v betwixt_o david_n and_o ziba_n that_o be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o story_n of_o what_o pass_v betwixt_o david_n and_o mephibosheth_n because_o ziba_n business_n be_v mephibosheths_n concernment_n the_o story_n tell_v that_o shimei_n fall_v down_o before_o david_n and_o confess_v his_o fault_n and_o beg_v pardon_n and_o if_o ziba_n do_v not_o so_o too_o he_o be_v a_o fool_n as_o well_o as_o he_o have_v be_v a_o knave_n before_o for_o he_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o his_o knavery_n either_o be_v already_o or_o else_o will_v be_v discover_v well_o whether_o he_o do_v or_o no_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v relate_v how_o shimei_n have_v obtain_v his_o pardon_n come_v and_o relate_v this_o conference_n betwixt_o david_n and_o mephibosheth_n as_o prompt_v we_o to_o think_v that_o if_o david_n be_v so_o ready_o reconcile_v to_o shimei_n who_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o so_o great_a a_o crime_n he_o will_v not_o be_v unreconcilable_a to_o mephibosheth_n who_o indeed_o be_v guilty_a of_o none_o and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o give_v this_o hint_n by_o this_o strange_a place_n of_o this_o story_n our_o own_o reason_n may_v suggest_v such_o a_o argument_n to_o we_o that_o certain_o if_o he_o so_o easy_o be_v friend_n with_o shimei_n who_o villainy_n he_o himself_o be_v a_o eye_n and_o ear_n witness_v of_o he_o can_v be_v so_o unexorable_a to_o mephibosheth_n his_o dear_a jonathans_n son_n against_o who_o he_o have_v only_o the_o accusation_n of_o a_o false_a tale_n that_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o abishai_n
shall_v be_v that_o that_o be_v chief_o offer_v and_o let_v our_o heart_n speak_v to_o we_o if_o they_o will_v but_o learn_v to_o speak_v truth_n how_o many_o of_o we_o think_v we_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n to_o present_v we_o at_o his_o own_o altar_n and_o to_o offer_v we_o to_o his_o father_n will_v his_o pure_a and_o most_o holy_a hand_n meddle_v with_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v impure_a and_o filthy_a to_o bring_v we_o to_o his_o altar_n a_o man_n be_v worldly_a and_o covetous_a filthy_a and_o lascivious_a cruel_a and_o envious_a be_v such_o a_o beast_n such_o a_o unclean_a beast_n fit_a for_o christ_n to_o hand_n to_o his_o altar_n to_o make_v he_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n do_v we_o believe_v that_o ever_o he_o will_v or_o can_v say_v to_o his_o father_n father_n i_o present_v this_o filthy_a man_n to_o thou_o to_o be_v accept_v of_o thou_o as_o a_o well_o please_a sacrifice_n who_o of_o we_o will_v be_v willing_a that_o christ_n shall_v present_v we_o to_o god_n to_o take_v we_o as_o we_o be_v and_o deal_v with_o we_o as_o we_o deserve_v who_o of_o we_o can_v think_v that_o we_o be_v such_o as_o that_o christ_n may_v call_v we_o brother_n or_o sister_n or_o mother_n and_o commend_v we_o unto_o god_n acquaintance_n and_o favour_n under_o such_o title_n let_v we_o compare_v the_o case_n with_o those_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o here_o that_o have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v of_o our_o altar_n viz._n those_o that_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o why_o have_v they_o no_o right_a i._o it_o may_v be_v say_v they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v of_o the_o sin-offering_n of_o atonement_n for_o that_o be_v all_o to_o be_v burn_v and_o nothing_o to_o be_v eat_v of_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n touch_v immediate_o after_o now_o in_o this_o regard_n the_o parallel_n will_v not_o hold_v because_o christ_n be_v not_o consume_v as_o that_o sin-offering_n be_v but_o he_o be_v sacrifice_v that_o he_o may_v be_v eat_v or_o spiritual_o feed_v upon_o ii_o what_o the_o priest_n do_v eat_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n they_o eat_v within_o the_o verge_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o may_v not_o bring_v those_o holy_a thing_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a ground_n but_o as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v here_o christ_n be_v sacrifice_v without_o the_o gate_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o come_v to_o eat_v any_o sacrifice_n but_o this_o i_o believe_v be_v not_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v of_o the_o altar_n that_o we_o have_v iii_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o tenet_n which_o be_v considerable_a and_o not_o impertinent_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o priest_n eat_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v for_o expiation_n of_o they_o that_o offer_v they_o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o god_n allow_v the_o priest_n such_o and_o such_o part_n of_o the_o beast_n sacrifice_v for_o their_o diet_n and_o maintenance_n but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o but_o there_o be_v some_o religious_a concern_n in_o their_o eat_v they_o viz._n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o offerer_n now_o if_o you_o take_v the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o reference_n to_o this_o matter_n the_o priest_n that_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n can_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o altar_n or_o sacrifice_n that_o we_o have_v under_o any_o such_o notion_n for_o the_o offering_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v not_o by_o man_n but_o by_o himself_o and_o god_n so_o the_o feed_n on_o he_o can_v benefit_v either_o they_o or_o any_o other_o but_o he_o only_o that_o feed_v on_o he_o iv_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n reference_n be_v to_o the_o priest_n very_o serve_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o they_o themselves_o that_o stand_v upon_o those_o sacrifice_n and_o service_n in_o the_o temple_n as_o sufficient_a enough_o to_o atone_v for_o sin_n by_o that_o very_a conceit_n out_v themselves_o out_o of_o benefit_n by_o christ_n our_o altar_n who_o be_v the_o only_a atonement_n and_o they_o that_o can_v feed_v upon_o any_o other_o way_n of_o atonement_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o he_o we_o can_v but_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o expression_n of_o have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v of_o our_o altar_n as_o a_o very_a doleful_a accent_n which_o speak_v have_v no_o right_a at_o all_o to_o christ._n which_o very_o sound_n may_v make_v a_o heart_n to_o tremble_v no_o right_n to_o christ_n no_o portion_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o very_a mention_n of_o the_o thing_n may_v just_o move_v we_o to_o the_o examination_n of_o ourselves_o whether_o we_o think_v we_o have_v any_o portion_n in_o he_o yea_o or_o no._n take_v heed_n it_o be_v not_o with_o too_o many_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o church_n rev._n iii_o that_o say_v i_o be_o rich_a and_o increase_v in_o riches_n and_o want_v nothing_o whereas_o she_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a take_v heed_n that_o we_o think_v not_o we_o have_v share_v in_o christ_n and_o have_v none_o at_o all_o and_o that_o we_o perish_v not_o with_o such_o a_o dead_a child_n in_o our_o bosom_n such_o a_o fancy_n and_o delusion_n in_o our_o heart_n look_v upon_o these_o man_n that_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n they_o be_v man_n that_o be_v careful_a and_o attendant_n upon_o their_o service_n blameless_a in_o their_o life_n zealous_a in_o their_o religion_n and_o servent_o look_v after_o atonement_n and_o salvation_n and_o yet_o because_o they_o rely_v upon_o their_o service_n and_o think_v to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o very_a work_n they_o do_v they_o miss_v of_o faith_n and_o so_o miss_v of_o christ_n and_o have_v no_o right_n in_o he_o and_o so_o perish_v from_o he_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o how_o many_o of_o we_o have_v go_v so_o far_o in_o a_o religious_a way_n as_o we_o may_v suppose_v these_o man_n to_o have_v go_v and_o seek_v for_o justification_n and_o salvation_n so_o earnest_o as_o they_o have_v do_v have_v be_v so_o constant_a in_o devotion_n and_o duty_n as_o they_o have_v be_v and_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o right_n in_o christ._n what_o just_a fear_n may_v this_o create_v in_o we_o that_o we_o also_o have_v no_o right_n at_o all_o in_o he_o a_o sermon_n preach_v upon_o luke_n xv._o 7._o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o likewise_o joy_n shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v more_o than_o over_o ninety_o and_o nine_o just_a person_n that_o need_v no_o repentance_n the_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n be_v at_o vers_n 1_o 2._o where_o the_o evangelist_n tell_v we_o that_o all_o the_o publican_n and_o sinner_n come_v unto_o our_o saviour_n to_o hear_v he_o which_o be_v something_o strange_a to_o hear_v for_o it_o be_v much_o that_o any_o such_o come_v to_o he_o but_o exceed_v much_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v and_o not_o a_o much_o unlike_a expression_n you_o have_v at_o vers_fw-la 1._o of_o chap._n xii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o ten_o of_o thousand_o of_o the_o multitude_n or_o common_a people_n be_v gather_v to_o he_o twenty_o thousand_o at_o least_o according_a to_o the_o strict_a propriety_n of_o the_o greek_a expression_n which_o be_v a_o very_a vast_a company_n but_o if_o you_o observe_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o ten_o chapter_n it_o give_v light_a to_o these_o story_n a_o little_a above_o half_a a_o year_n before_o our_o saviour_n death_n he_o send_v forth_o seventy_o disciple_n by_o two_o and_o two_o to_o every_o city_n and_o town_n and_o place_n whether_o he_o himself_o be_v to_o come_v these_o be_v to_o certify_v the_o people_n of_o his_o person_n that_o he_o be_v messiah_n and_o to_o certify_v they_o of_o his_o come_n to_o they_o and_o to_o prepare_v they_o for_o the_o receive_n of_o he_o against_o he_o shall_v come_v this_o raise_v vast_a multitude_n to_o harken_v to_o he_o hear_v of_o messiah_n come_v and_o know_v where_o to_o meet_v he_o and_o among_o other_o a_o very_a great_a and_o general_a conflux_n of_o publican_n and_o sinner_n man_n of_o a_o infamous_a name_n and_o scandalous_a conversation_n among_o the_o nation_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n quarrel_n our_o saviour_n for_o entertain_v such_o and_o converse_v with_o they_o a_o evil_a business_n but_o prove_v occasion_n of_o good_a and_o light_n arise_v out_o of_o that_o darkness_n for_o thereupon_o our_o saviour_n propose_v the_o three_o parable_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o in_o they_o transmits_n comfort_n to_o all_o posterity_n that_o shall_v repent_v and_o encouragement_n to_o all_o to_o repentance_n the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n be_v the_o application_n of_o the_o first_o parable_n as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v lose_v one_o sheep_n out_o of_o a_o flock_n of_o a_o hundred_o rejoice_v more_o for_o the_o find_v again_o that_o one_o
have_v part_n in_o christ_n and_o his_o glorify_v god_n by_o obedience_n here_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o joy_n in_o heaven_n when_o a_o sinner_n repent_v because_o a_o soul_n be_v deliver_v from_o satan_n because_o there_o be_v one_o come_v in_o towards_o the_o make_n up_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o glorify_v of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n and_o his_o son_n and_o grace_n i_o may_v enlarge_v copious_o upon_o all_o these_o particular_n now_o though_o there_o be_v such_o joy_n in_o heaven_n for_o a_o sinner_n repentance_n upon_o these_o reason_n yet_o can_v we_o not_o think_v for_o all_o that_o joy_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n that_o either_o despise_v such_o mean_n or_o be_v far_o from_o apply_v themselves_o to_o they_o upon_o theâ—e_n thing_n that_o we_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v we_o may_v the_o better_a judge_n of_o our_o saviour_n comparison_n here_o of_o more_o and_o less_o rejoice_v over_o a_o penitent_a sinner_n and_o a_o just_a person_n a_o person_n that_o have_v follow_v righteousness_n from_o his_o youth_n this_o man_n be_v not_o lose_v to_o god_n because_o he_o have_v always_o be_v in_o his_o way_n but_o a_o person_n that_o never_o come_v into_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o have_v always_o be_v extravagant_a that_o man_n be_v as_o yet_o lose_v to_o god_n he_o be_v twice_o or_o thrice_o lose_v in_o adam_n in_o himself_o and_o by_o both_o lose_v to_o god_n now_o when_o such_o a_o person_n as_o this_o repent_v and_o turn_v into_o the_o way_n of_o god_n oh_o how_o be_v god_n and_o christ_n delight_v and_o well_o please_v to_o see_v such_o a_o conversion_n not_o but_o that_o god_n tender_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o just_a person_n as_o well_o as_o such_o a_o penitent_n but_o by_o how_o much_o the_o great_a and_o more_o apparent_a danger_n he_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o more_o be_v god_n as_o i_o may_v speak_v affect_v with_o his_o deliverance_n and_o his_o own_o grace_n and_o word_n be_v the_o more_o apparent_o glorify_v in_o such_o a_o deliverance_n a_o sermon_n preach_v upon_o luke_n xxiii_o 42_o 43._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o jesus_n lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o to_o day_n shall_v thou_o he_o with_o i_o in_o paradise_n our_o saviour_n upon_o his_o cross_n be_v like_o joseph_n in_o his_o prison_n in_o regard_n of_o this_o circumstance_n that_o he_o be_v between_o two_o thief_n that_o have_v offendded_a against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n as_o joseph_n be_v between_o two_o servant_n of_o pharaoh_n that_o have_v offend_v against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o life_n of_o their_o master_n one_o of_o these_o delinquent_n be_v deliver_v and_o the_o other_o execute_v as_o one_o of_o these_o thief_n be_v save_v and_o the_o other_o perish_v but_o here_o be_v a_o very_a great_a difference_n and_o discord_n that_o joseph_n entreat_v one_o of_o these_o offender_n to_o remember_v he_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o he_o but_o he_o forget_v he_o but_o here_o one_o of_o the_o offender_n entreat_v christ_n that_o he_o will_v remember_v he_o when_o he_o come_v into_o his_o kingdom_n and_o he_o do_v it_o and_o forget_v he_o not_o o_o who_o will_v not_o love_v thou_o o_o thou_o king_n of_o mercy_n though_o the_o king_n of_o sorrow_n that_o forgete_v thy_o own_o torture_n to_o remember_v a_o poor_a petitioner_n and_o mind_v not_o the_o wreck_v of_o thy_o one_o cross_n to_o take_v care_n of_o another_o soul_n deliverance_n and_o who_o will_v be_v ashamed_a nay_o who_o will_v not_o triumph_v in_o a_o crucify_a jesus_n that_o evidence_v such_o salvation_n in_o his_o very_a crucify_a that_o in_o the_o deep_a of_o his_o shame_n and_o in_o the_o high_a of_o his_o pain_n and_o great_a of_o his_o weakness_n show_v such_o pity_n such_o strength_n such_o deliverance_n towards_o a_o poor_a wretch_n when_o there_o be_v but_o a_o span_n betwixt_o he_o and_o destruction_n when_o the_o roar_a lion_n have_v he_o in_o his_o mouth_n and_o it_o be_v but_o three_o or_o four_o hour_n journey_n to_o have_v get_v he_o into_o his_o den._n but_o in_o come_v this_o great_a deliverer_n in_o the_o very_a needful_a nick_n of_o time_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o weakness_n and_o anguish_n he_o wring_v the_o lamb_n out_o of_o the_o jaw_n of_o the_o devourer_n and_o secure_v he_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n for_o the_o construction_n of_o the_o word_n only_o these_o two_o carry_v some_o difficulty_n with_o they_o one_o in_o the_o thief_n be_v petition_n what_o he_o mean_v by_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o the_o other_o in_o christ_n answer_n what_o he_o mean_v by_o paradise_n the_o former_a we_o will_v refer_v to_o speak_v to_o afterward_o and_o indeed_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o late_a will_v explain_v the_o former_a but_o as_o for_o the_o late_a who_o shall_v explain_v it_o to_o we_o if_o you_o will_v believe_v some_o they_o will_v make_v it_o something_o different_a from_o the_o high_a and_o happy_a heaven_n though_o if_o the_o apostle_n be_v wrap_v into_o the_o high_a heaven_n he_o say_v he_o be_v take_v up_o to_o paradise_n but_o here_o you_o must_v believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v according_a to_o the_o common_a notion_n and_o apprehension_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o our_o sure_a way_n to_o understand_v it_o be_v to_o take_v the_o sense_n in_o which_o they_o understand_v it_o in_o their_o write_n they_o common_o speak_v of_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n which_o speak_v but_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o paradise_n and_o that_o what_o they_o mean_v by_o it_o be_v the_o place_n and_o state_n of_o the_o bless_a may_v appear_v by_o these_o two_o thing_n i._o that_o they_o constan_o oppose_v it_o to_o hell_n or_o gehennah_n instance_n out_o of_o their_o write_n may_v be_v give_v numberless_a their_o explication_n of_o those_o word_n of_o solomon_n may_v suffice_v eccles._n vii_o 14._o god_n have_v set_v the_o one_o against_o the_o other_o that_o be_v say_v they_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n and_o gehennah_n i._n e._n paradise_n and_o hell_n now_o as_o hell_n in_o their_o construction_n be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o damn_v in_o torment_n so_o paradise_n on_o the_o contrary_a in_o their_o construction_n be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o bless_a in_o glory_n and_o ii_o this_o appear_v in_o their_o write_n more_o plain_a in_o that_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o abraham_n when_o he_o die_v go_v to_o paradise_n moses_n when_o he_o die_v go_v to_o paradise_n which_o elsewhere_o they_o express_v after_o this_o manner_n that_o abraham_n and_o moses_n and_o all_o righteous_a one_o when_o they_o die_v be_v lay_v up_o under_o the_o very_a throne_n of_o god_n to_o which_o that_o seem_v to_o allude_v rev._n vi._n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o holy_a soul_n under_o the_o altar_n for_o the_o altar_n they_o account_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o divine_a presence_n the_o thief_n very_o well_o understand_v the_o meaning_n for_o he_o be_v no_o stranger_n to_o the_o phrase_n in_o the_o nation_n and_o he_o know_v his_o petition_n of_o be_v remember_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n be_v sufficient_o grant_v when_o christ_n secure_v he_o to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n so_o that_o in_o the_o two_o verse_n you_o have_v the_o thief_n turn_v to_o christ_n and_o christ_n to_o he_o i._o i._o the_o thief_n petition_v and_o christ_n promise_v the_o thief_n beg_v for_o heaven_n and_o christ_n grant_v it_o the_o great_a power_n and_o work_v of_o divine_a grace_n appear_v in_o the_o have_v conversion_n and_o the_o great_a freeness_n and_o abundance_n of_o divine_a grace_n appear_v in_o christ_n pardon_n the_o man_n request_n as_o happy_a a_o prayer_n as_o ever_o man_n make_v and_o our_o saviour_n return_n as_o happy_a a_o answer_n as_o man_n can_v desire_v we_o must_v first_o look_v upon_o the_o man_n and_o his_o prayer_n the_o man_n in_o the_o evangelist_n character_n i._o i._o of_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o thief_n for_o so_o one_o call_v he_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o malefactor_n for_o so_o another_o one_o that_o have_v trade_v in_o mischief_n and_o it_o have_v now_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o gallow_n and_o on_o the_o gallow_n for_o a_o while_o bad_a enough_o too_o if_o you_o will_v take_v the_o word_n of_o matthew_n in_o strict_a propriety_n for_o he_o join_v both_o the_o thief_n as_o companion_n together_o in_o revile_v of_o christ_n chap._n xxvii_o 44._o the_o thief_n also_o that_o be_v crucify_a with_o he_o cast_v the_o same_o in_o his_o tooth_n that_o be_v the_o same_o that_o
spirit_n have_v gloss_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o whole_a sanhedrin_n in_o vers_fw-la 47_o 48._o what_o do_v we_o for_o this_o man_n do_v many_o miracle_n if_o we_o let_v he_o thus_o alone_o all_o man_n will_v believe_v on_o he_o and_o the_o roman_n shall_v come_v and_o take_v away_o both_o our_o place_n and_o nation_n if_o they_o grant_v he_o do_v so_o many_o miracle_n why_o be_v they_o afraid_a that_o man_n shall_v believe_v on_o he_o why_o do_v they_o not_o believe_v on_o he_o themselves_o and_o afraid_a the_o roman_n shall_v destroy_v their_o city_n and_o nation_n if_o he_o be_v believe_v in_o whereas_o their_o destruction_n be_v because_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o true_o caiaphas_n say_v but_o true_o of_o they_o though_o he_o aim_v it_o at_o another_o sense_n you_o know_v nothing_o neither_o do_v you_o consider_v no_o nor_o thou_o o_o caiaphas_n neither_o for_o have_v they_o know_v they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n have_v they_o consider_v they_o have_v not_o bring_v that_o guilt_n upon_o themselves_o and_o the_o city_n that_o they_o do_v but_o in_o what_o sense_n he_o make_v they_o so_o senseless_a be_v somewhat_o obscure_a you_o know_v not_o neither_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o we_o that_o one_o man_n shall_v die_v for_o the_o people_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a nation_n perish_v not_o that_o they_o know_v as_o well_o as_o himself_o that_o any_o statesman_n any_o reasonable_a man_n may_v know_v well_o enough_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o put_v to_o death_n a_o ringleader_n of_o mischief_n as_o they_o take_v christ_n to_o be_v than_o that_o a_o whole_a nation_n perish_v that_o old_a maxim_n in_o politic_n and_o reason_n pereat_fw-la unus_fw-la potius_fw-la quam_fw-la unitas_fw-la will_v easy_o be_v observe_v by_o less_o statesman_n than_o they_o and_o the_o one_o that_o they_o will_v have_v to_o die_v they_o all_o agree_v in_o but_o herein_o caiaphas_n resolution_n seem_v to_o have_v out-vied_n they_o namely_o that_o whereas_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o take_v christ_n off_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o multitude_n he_o bluster_v through_o that_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n and_o will_v have_v it_o resolve_v that_o he_o must_v die_v and_o be_v take_v away_o so_o that_o in_o those_o word_n of_o he_o you_o may_v observe_v he_o speak_v as_o a_o caiaphas_n and_o as_o a_o prophet_n as_o a_o wretched_a caiaphas_n counsel_v the_o sanhedrin_n not_o to_o fear_v or_o boggle_v at_o the_o business_n but_o resolve_v on_o it_o for_o it_o be_v expedient_a he_o shall_v die_v and_o as_o a_o prophet_n or_o one_o inspire_v signify_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a christ_n shall_v die_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o that_o nation_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o perish_v namely_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o so_o for_o the_o preserve_n of_o all_o in_o other_o nation_n that_o shall_v also_o believe_v the_o former_a he_o speak_v and_o mean_v with_o all_o his_o heart_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o bench_n to_o destroy_v christ_n for_o all_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o multitude_n but_o this_o late_a he_o speak_v indeed_o but_o mean_v it_o not_o neither_o understand_v what_o he_o speak_v and_o therefore_o the_o text_n tell_v we_o this_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o be_v high_a priest_n etc._n etc._n there_o have_v not_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n a_o prophet_n among_o the_o nation_n for_o above_o four_o hundred_o year_n before_o and_o must_v caiaphas_n now_o become_v a_o prophet_n nay_o the_o jew_n tell_v we_o and_o they_o tell_v we_o true_o that_o there_o have_v not_o be_v any_o prophet_n at_o all_o in_o the_o nation_n of_o so_o long_a a_o time_n and_o it_o be_v wonder_n god_n shall_v now_o inspire_v such_o a_o wretch_n as_o caiaphas_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o haggai_n zechariah_n and_o malachi_n those_o last_o prophet_n the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n leave_v israel_n depart_v and_o be_v no_o more_o in_o which_o they_o speak_v just_a as_o caiaphas_n do_v here_o very_o true_o and_o very_o malicious_o very_o malicious_o because_o they_o will_v exclude_v the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n from_o have_v the_o prophetic_a spirit_n but_o withal_o very_o true_o as_o to_o the_o space_n between_o the_o death_n of_o those_o last_o prophet_n and_o the_o appear_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n in_o all_o that_o space_n of_o time_n nay_o not_o a_o man_n that_o do_v pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n in_o all_o that_o time_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o about_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n many_o arise_v pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v christ_n or_o to_o be_v prophet_n but_o you_o find_v not_o that_o any_o from_o the_o death_n of_o malachi_n have_v do_v so_o before_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n have_v so_o exact_o point_v out_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_n that_o the_o nation_n know_v the_o time_n and_o expect_v it_o and_o when_o it_o come_v such_o deluder_n than_o start_v up_o with_o such_o pretence_n because_o they_o know_v there_o will_v be_v then_o a_o brave_a change_n of_o time_n but_o till_o that_o come_v they_o lay_v still_o convince_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v depart_v and_o shall_v not_o be_v restore_v till_o messiah_n come_v what_o i_o speak_v there_o be_v clear_a proof_n for_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o they_o know_v when_o messiah_n shall_v appear_v be_v plain_a by_o these_o word_n luke_n xix_o 11._o he_o add_v and_o speak_v a_o parable_n because_o he_o be_v nigh_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o because_o they_o think_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v immediate_o appear_v and_o by_o that_o concourse_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n out_o of_o all_o nation_n to_o jerusalem_n act._n ii_o 5._o be_v instruct_v by_o daniel_n in_o his_o nine_o chapter_n of_o the_o complete_a time_n of_o messiah_n seal_v vision_n and_o prophecy_n and_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n which_o he_o have_v point_v out_o to_o the_o very_a hour_n and_o that_o they_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o to_o be_v restore_v till_o the_o come_n of_o messiah_n appear_v plain_o by_o the_o answer_n of_o those_o jew_n at_o ephesus_n act._n xix_o 2._o paul_n say_v unto_o they_o have_v you_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n since_o you_o believe_v and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a ghost_n not_o that_o they_o doubt_v at_o all_o of_o the_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o that_o they_o have_v learn_v with_o the_o whole_a nation_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v depart_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o those_o prophet_n and_o they_o have_v never_o yet_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v restore_v the_o jew_n say_v again_o that_o from_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o urim_n and_o thummim_n with_o the_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o second_o temple_n and_o there_o be_v confirmation_n for_o it_o in_o nehem._n vii_o 65._o and_o the_o tirshatha_n say_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o most_o holy_a thing_n till_o there_o stand_v up_o a_o priest_n with_o urim_n and_o thummim_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o its_o cease_n be_v because_o prophecy_n be_v cease_v for_o the_o oracle_n by_o urim_n as_o i_o once_o show_v you_o be_v give_v by_o the_o priest_n be_v inspire_v and_o prophesy_a now_o after_o all_o the_o long_o cease_v of_o phrophesy_v in_o the_o nation_n and_o of_o prophesy_v among_o the_o priesthood_n for_o a_o caiaphas_n to_o stand_v up_o a_o prophesier_n seem_v something_o strange_a and_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o it_o the_o rhemist_n will_v resolve_v you_o the_o scruple_n with_o a_o wet_a finger_n if_o you_o will_v but_o believe_v they_o will_v you_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o give_v you_o their_o gloss_n upon_o the_o place_n marvel_v not_o say_v they_o that_o christ_n preserve_v his_o truth_n in_o the_o church_n as_o well_o by_o the_o unworthy_a as_o the_o worthy_a prelate_n thereof_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n follow_v their_o order_n and_o office_n as_o we_o see_v here_o in_o caiaphas_n and_o not_o their_o merit_n and_o person_n and_o they_o conclude_v how_o may_v we_o then_o be_v assure_v that_o christ_n will_v not_o leave_v peter_n seat_n though_o the_o person_n that_o â—ecupy_v the_o same_o be_v as_o ill_o as_o the_o blasphemous_a and_o malicious_a mouth_n of_o heretic_n do_v affirm_v the_o assertion_n false_a and_o the_o inference_n ridiculous_a the_o assertion_n that_o caiaphas_n prophesy_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o order_n of_o his_o priesthood_n be_v most_o false_a for_o none_o of_o that_o order_n have_v prophesy_v of_o four_o hundred_o year_n before_o and_o the_o inference_n ridiculous_a and_o it_o
understanding_n immortal_a substance_n that_o be_v not_o extinguish_v by_o sin_n nor_o can_v be_v by_o any_o thing_n and_o so_o when_o god_n forbid_v murder_n he_o do_v it_o with_o this_o argument_n that_o he_o that_o kill_v a_o man_n destroy_v one_o that_o carry_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o then_o the_o likeness_n of_o god_n in_o man_n holiness_n and_o righteousness_n be_v utter_o go_v but_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o these_o essential_a constitutives_n in_o soul_n be_v still_o remain_v in_o he_o upon_o that_o say_n of_o god_n whoso_o shed_v man_n blood_n by_o man_n shall_v his_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n make_v he_o man_n if_o any_o man_n question_n be_v this_o mean_v of_o every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v any_o doubt_v it_o unless_o the_o murder_n of_o some_o man_n be_v allow_v though_o of_o other_o forbid_v upon_o the_o very_a same_o argument_n we_o may_v urge_v the_o love_n of_o every_o man_n to_o every_o man_n because_o in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n he_o create_v he_o and_o if_o thou_o can_v find_v any_o man_n without_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o his_o soul_n then_o hate_v he_o and_o spare_v not_o but_o than_o it_o will_v further_o be_v object_v then_o by_o this_o argument_n i_o shall_v love_v the_o devil_n for_o he_o be_v create_v in_o the_o image_n of_o cod_n that_o be_v he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a intellectual_a immortal_a substance_n as_o well_o as_o any_o man_n soul_n i_o answer_v he_o be_v so_o indeed_o but_o these_o two_o thing_n make_v now_o the_o vast_a difference_n first_o he_o be_v in_o a_o sinful_a estate_n utter_o irrecoverable_a and_o so_o we_o can_v say_v of_o any_o soul_n in_o the_o world_n the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o angel_n that_o fall_v that_o god_n cast_v they_o down_o into_o hell_n upon_o their_o fall_n 2_o pet._n ii_o they_o be_v damn_v already_o irrecoverable_o but_o you_o can_v say_v of_o any_o soul_n in_o the_o world_n absolute_o that_o it_o can_v be_v save_v whether_o all_o soul_n in_o the_o world_n be_v salvabiles_fw-la in_o a_o savable_a condition_n we_o shall_v not_o dispute_v nor_o whence_o their_o salvability_n come_v if_o it_o be_v so_o but_o certain_o you_o and_o i_o nor_o no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v say_v of_o any_o man_n that_o he_o can_v be_v save_v true_o we_o may_v true_o and_o just_o say_v that_o if_o he_o continue_v and_o die_v in_o such_o and_o such_o sin_n and_o wicked_a course_n he_o can_v be_v save_v but_o of_o his_o soul_n consider_v in_o its_o bare_a essence_n we_o can_v say_v so_o nay_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o his_o salvation_n this_o then_o be_v that_o that_o beautify_v a_o soul_n and_o make_v it_o lovely_a and_o upon_o which_o we_o be_v to_o love_v every_o man_n because_o he_o have_v a_o soul_n capable_a of_o enjoy_v god_n and_o salvation_n shall_v i_o hate_v any_o man_n soul_n it_o may_v be_v unite_v to_o god_n hate_v any_o man_n body_n it_o may_v be_v a_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n any_o man_n person_n he_o may_v be_v a_o inheritor_n of_o eternal_a glory_n scorn_v not_o poor_a joseph_n for_o all_o his_o rag_n and_o imprisonment_n he_o may_v come_v to_o sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n despise_v not_o poor_a lazarus_n for_o all_o his_o sore_n and_o tatter_n he_o may_v be_v carry_v by_o angel_n into_o abraham_n '_o s_o bosom_n second_o christ_n die_v for_o soul_n he_o die_v not_o for_o devil_n and_o this_o be_v no_o small_a demonstration_n of_o the_o excellency_n and_o preciousness_n of_o a_o soul_n viz._n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o will_v die_v for_o it_o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n argument_n once_o and_o again_o offend_v not_o he_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v destroy_v not_o he_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v rom._n fourteen_o 1_o cor._n viii_o dare_v thou_o hate_v he_o for_o who_o christ_n dye_v dare_v thou_o wrong_v he_o for_o who_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v shed_v his_o blood_n a_o sermon_n preach_v upon_o genesis_n iii_o 20._o and_o adam_n call_v his_o wife_n name_n eve_n because_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o live_n adam_n story_n be_v all_o wonder_n dust_n so_o raise_v to_o become_v so_o brave_a a_o creature_n that_o bravery_n so_o soon_o lose_v so_o soon_o repair_v and_o so_o hugh_o repair_v to_o a_o better_a condition_n that_o he_o be_v sensible_a of_o in_o the_o text_n therefore_o he_o call_v his_o wife_n name_n eve_n because_o mother_n to_o all_o live_n he_o have_v name_v her_o quoad_fw-la sexum_fw-la as_o to_o her_o sex_n chap._n ii_o 23._o now_o he_o give_v she_o another_o name_n of_o distinction_n then_o she_o be_v call_v woman_n because_o she_o be_v take_v out_o of_o man_n now_o eve_n because_o all_o live_a be_v to_o come_v out_o of_o she_o adam_n show_v wisdom_n in_o name_v the_o beast_n here_o he_o show_v that_o and_o more_o viz._n faith_n and_o sense_n of_o his_o better_a estate_n she_o be_v rather_o the_o mother_n of_o death_n have_v do_v that_o that_o bring_v death_n into_o the_o world_n but_o he_o sensible_a of_o a_o better_a life_n to_o come_v in_o by_o she_o call_v her_o eve_n life_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v lay_v this_o to_o that_o in_o joh._n i._n 4._o in_o he_o be_v life_n speak_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n eve_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o live_n viz._n of_o christ_n and_o all_o that_o live_v by_o he_o so_o that_o hence_o i_o make_v this_o observation_n that_o adam_n and_o eve_n believe_v and_o obtain_v life_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o let_v we_o view_v their_o story_n i._o god_n say_v i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n and_o between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n it_o shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n vers_fw-la 15._o satan_n have_v accompany_v with_o they_o till_o this_o promise_n come_v he_o keep_v to_o they_o to_o cheer_v they_o he_o persuade_v they_o to_o hide_v themselves_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o now_o she_o set_v he_o at_o defiance_n she_o see_v her_o error_n the_o serpent_n say_v she_o deceive_v i_o grow_v at_o enmity_n with_o he_o have_v now_o a_o sure_a comfort_n promise_v to_o rely_v upon_o ii_o god_n clothe_v they_o with_o skin_n vers_n 21._o which_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o they_o sacrifice_v for_o they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o slay_v beast_n for_o any_o other_o purpose_n flesh_n they_o may_v not_o eat_v they_o be_v slay_v for_o sacrifice_n and_o their_o skin_n serve_v for_o clothing_n thus_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v provide_v for_o and_o in_o these_o sacrifice_n they_o look_v after_o christ_n and_o see_v he_o in_o figure_n the_o first_o death_n in_o the_o world_n be_v christ_n die_n in_o figure_n noah_n know_v clean_a and_o unclean_a beast_n and_o sacrifice_v this_o undoubted_o he_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o beginning_n iii_o observe_v that_o luk._n i._n 70._o as_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v hint_v that_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v prophet_n of_o the_o messiah_n thus_o adam_n be_v a_o prophet_n of_o christ_n and_o prophesy_v of_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o eve_n signify_v life_n and_o eve_n prophesy_v of_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o cain_n gen._n iu._n 1._o she_o conceive_v and_o bare_a cain_n and_o say_v i_o have_v get_v a_o man_n from_o the_o lord_n or_o i_o have_v beget_v a_o man_n the_o lord_n as_o the_o word_n may_v be_v render_v and_o in_o the_o name_n seth_n gen._n iu._n 25._o she_o bear_v a_o son_n and_o call_v his_o name_n seth_n for_o god_n say_v she_o have_v appoint_v i_o another_o seed_n iv_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v not_o give_v to_o a_o castaway_n it_o be_v give_v to_o abraham_n and_o david_n and_o other_o that_o be_v righteous_a man_n v._o religion_n begin_v to_o be_v plant_v by_o adam_n cain_n and_o abel_n bring_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n which_o show_v that_o religion_n have_v be_v plant_v before_o vi_o christ_n prevail_v against_o the_o serpent_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o have_v a_o seed_n the_o church_n begin_v with_o adam_n else_o what_o confusion_n will_v there_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n vii_o the_o sabbath_n be_v give_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o adam_n keep_v it_o viii_o all_o god_n deal_n with_o he_o be_v to_o forward_a faith_n in_o he_o such_o be_v his_o curse_v the_o ground_n his_o expel_v he_o out_o of_o eden_n his_o enjoin_v he_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o sabbath_n ix_o adam_n be_v rank_v with_o holy_a one_o gen._n v._o these_o thing_n lay_v together_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o adam_n and_o eve_n believe_v
call_v god_n as_o alexander_n caligula_n sejanus_n it_o be_v say_v of_o antichrist_n 2_o thess._n ii_o 4._o that_o he_o oppose_v and_o exalt_v himself_o against_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v so_o that_o he_o as_o god_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n be_v not_o thousand_o as_o proud_a in_o heart_n as_o the_o devil_n himself_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v be_v and_o delight_n in_o it_o 2._o in_o hatred_n and_o cruelty_n one_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o man_n can_v be_v so_o cruel_a to_o man_n but_o that_o we_o have_v the_o experience_n of_o it_o and_o this_o truth_n in_o the_o text_n tell_v we_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o because_o they_o be_v of_o the_o wicked_a one_o man_n be_v more_o cruel_a than_o beast_n beast_n have_v be_v tame_v but_o man_n can_v jam._n iii_o 7._o every_o kind_n of_o beast_n and_o of_o bird_n and_o of_o serpent_n and_o thing_n in_o the_o sea_n be_v tame_v and_o have_v be_v tame_v by_o mankind_n but_o only_a mankind_n itself_o be_v untameable_a such_o a_o example_n be_v he_o that_o wish_v that_o all_o rome_n have_v but_o one_o head_n that_o he_o may_v cut_v it_o off_o at_o once_o nay_o he_o in_o the_o story_n of_o china_n go_v further_o who_o actual_o slay_v six_o hundred_o thousand_o innocent_a person_n 3._o do_v not_o some_o hate_n the_o way_n of_o god_n as_o the_o devil_n do_v i_o hate_v michaiah_n say_v ahab_n there_o be_v some_o that_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o christian_n only_o because_o they_o run_v not_o into_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n with_o themselves_o 4._o and_o so_o we_o may_v say_v of_o lie_v there_o be_v child_n of_o falsehood_n among_o we_o to_o conclude_v all_o with_o some_o use_v from_o this_o discourse_n i._o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o may_v draw_v tear_n to_o think_v of_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n so_o far_o degenerate_a from_o its_o excellency_n and_o end_n ii_o it_o may_v make_v we_o moum_n to_o consider_v what_o we_o carry_v within_o we_o if_o god_n leave_v we_o iii_o not_o to_o think_v so_o little_a of_o pride_n envy_n lie_v as_o most_o do_v for_o these_o sin_n be_v the_o near_a resemblance_n of_o the_o devil_n iu._n how_o great_a a_o work_n be_v renovation_n for_o man_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n i._o 4._o who_o have_v so_o much_o before_o partake_v of_o the_o devil_n v._o we_o have_v need_v to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v keep_v we_o from_o such_o mischief_n a_o sermon_n preach_v upon_o genesis_n iu._n 15._o and_o the_o lord_n set_v a_o mark_n upon_o cain_n lest_o any_o find_v he_o shall_v kill_v he_o we_o have_v see_v cain_n sin_n here_o we_o see_v his_o strange_a reward_n cain_n slay_v his_o brother_n god_n will_v not_o have_v cain_n slay_v how_o be_v this_o agreeable_a to_o that_o chap._n ix_o 6._o whoso_o shed_v man_n blood_n by_o man_n shall_v his_o blood_n be_v shed_v how_o strange_a this_o providence_n abel_n may_v have_v do_v good_a if_o he_o have_v live_v cain_n not_o yet_o behold_v this_o contrary_n providence_n abel_n die_v and_o cain_n live_v what_o will_v cain_n wish_v more_o than_o this_o to_o live_v and_o be_v secure_a what_o will_v some_o give_v for_o such_o a_o patent_n if_o he_o live_v what_o murder_v more_o may_v he_o commit_v what_o a_o discouragement_n may_v he_o be_v to_o righteousness_n how_o may_v the_o eye_n of_o humane_a reason_n stand_v amaze_v at_o this_o providence_n we_o may_v take_v up_o that_o of_o jeremiah_n chap._n xii_o 1._o righteous_a be_v thou_o o_o lord_n when_o i_o plead_v with_o thou_o yet_o let_v i_o talk_v with_o thou_o of_o thy_o judgement_n wherefore_o do_v the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a prosper_v and_o the_o word_n of_o habbakkuk_n chap._n i._n 3_o 4._o why_o do_v thou_o show_v i_o iniquity_n and_o cause_v i_o to_o behold_v grievance_n for_o spoil_v and_o violence_n be_v before_o i_o and_o there_o be_v that_o raise_v up_o strife_n and_o contention_n therefore_o the_o law_n be_v slack_v and_o judgement_n do_v never_o go_v forth_o for_o the_o wicked_a do_v compass_n about_o the_o righteousness_n therefore_o wrong_v judgement_n proceed_v and_o shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n do_v right_a yet_o what_o righteousness_n seem_v in_o this_o we_o may_v satisfy_v ourselves_o concern_v this_o by_o these_o consideration_n i._o abel_n be_v happy_a die_v than_o cain_n live_v balaam_n be_v a_o parallel_n of_o cain_n justfy_v this_o numb_a xxiii_o 10._o let_v i_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o let_v my_o last_o end_n be_v like_o he_o ii_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n providence_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o only_o according_a to_o outward_a appearance_n god_n judgement_n be_v a_o great_a deep_a and_o the_o footstep_n of_o they_o be_v not_o know_v iii_o the_o great_a seem_v earthly_a prosperity_n may_v be_v the_o great_a punishment_n in_o the_o word_n we_o observe_v this_o that_o god_n reserve_v cain_n to_o long_a life_n but_o how_o he_o manage_v it_o be_v scrupulous_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o set_v a_o mark_n upon_o he_o rab._n solomon_n say_v it_o be_v a_o letter_n in_o his_o forehead_n some_o say_v it_o be_v a_o horn_n some_o a_o tremble_a that_o all_o may_v know_v he_o for_o a_o fratricide_n for_o a_o wretch_n that_o murder_v his_o brother_n but_o this_o one_o will_v think_v rather_o be_v the_o way_n to_o get_v he_o kill_v for_o how_o can_v all_o that_o meet_v he_o know_v god_n mind_n by_o this_o mark_n whatever_o it_o be_v namely_o that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v he_o kill_v therefore_o aben_n ezra_n understand_v it_o that_o god_n give_v he_o a_o sign_n till_o he_o believe_v it_o viz._n that_o god_n will_v preserve_v his_o life_n and_o so_o it_o may_v best_o be_v construe_v that_o god_n set_v he_o a_o sign_n lest_z etc._n etc._n in_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n cain_n say_v behold_v thou_o have_v drive_v i_o out_o this_o day_n from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o thy_o face_n shall_v i_o be_v hide_v and_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o fugitive_n and_o a_o vagabond_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o every_o one_o that_o find_v i_o shall_v slay_v i_o it_o be_v question_v here_o whether_o cain_n beg_v death_n or_o decline_v it_o if_o he_o beg_v it_o god_n deny_v he_o if_o he_o decline_v it_o he_o have_v his_o desire_n with_o a_o curse_n hence_o we_o gather_v this_o doctrine_n that_o god_n let_v man_n go_v on_o uninterrupted_a in_o their_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a punishment_n they_o can_v have_v here_o doubtless_o cain_n be_v load_v with_o punishment_n suppose_v a_o council_n be_v call_v what_o to_o do_v with_o cain_n you_o will_v say_v cut_v he_o off_o god_n wisdom_n and_o justice_n say_v let_v he_o live_v long_o life_n and_o prosperity_n in_o itself_o a_o blessing_n but_o here_o a_o prison_n a_o curse_n a_o poison_n that_o kill_v with_o delight_n consider_v cain_n temper_n and_o then_o consider_v he_o banish_v from_o the_o church_n and_o from_o the_o memorial_n of_o his_o duty_n that_o god_n constant_a service_n will_v give_v he_o turn_v loose_a to_o his_o lust_n and_o the_o council_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n the_o long_a he_o live_v in_o this_o condition_n it_o be_v not_o the_o better_a but_o the_o worse_a for_o he_o see_v vers_fw-la 24._o cain_n be_v avenge_v sevenfold_a it_o be_v a_o sore_a judgement_n when_o god_n say_v my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n gen._n vi_o 3._o i_o will_v trouble_v they_o no_o more_o hos._n iu._n 14._o i_o will_v not_o punish_v your_o daughter_n when_o they_o commit_v whoredom_n it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n whether_o be_v worse_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o in_o sin_n or_o to_o be_v not_o interrupt_v in_o it_o a_o hard_a choice_n as_o david_n be_v when_o he_o say_v i_o be_o in_o a_o great_a strait_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o observe_v these_o two_o thing_n i._o that_o sometime_o the_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n to_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o they_o see_v 1_o pet._n iii_o 20._o which_o sometime_o be_v disobedient_a when_o once_o the_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n wait_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n while_o the_o ark_n be_v a_o prepare_v wherein_o few_o that_o be_v eight_o soul_n be_v save_v by_o water_n compare_v with_o gen._n vi_o 3._o my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man._n god_n spare_v the_o canaanite_n that_o their_o measure_n may_v be_v full_a fulfil_v you_o the_o measure_n of_o your_o father_n say_v christ_n to_o the_o jew_n matth._n xxiii_o 32._o and_o psal_n lxxiii_o 4._o there_o be_v no_o band_n in_o their_o death_n but_o their_o
need_n of_o explication_n to_o bring_v it_o to_o common_a reason_n or_o analogy_n of_o faith_n the_o course_n i_o shall_v take_v in_o explication_n of_o it_o shall_v first_o be_v to_o clear_v it_o from_o that_o meaning_n that_o be_v improper_a and_o offensive_a and_o that_o carry_v not_o probability_n with_o it_o and_o then_o to_o unfold_v the_o proper_a and_o genuine_a meaning_n of_o it_o i._o the_o general_a interpretation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o his_o soul_n real_o and_o i._o i._o local_o descend_v into_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n but_o upon_o some_o other_o errand_n namely_o as_o they_o themselves_o express_v it_o that_o christ_n in_o his_o soul_n go_v to_o hell_n to_o deliver_v the_o patriarch_n and_o all_o just_a man_n there_o hold_v in_o bondage_n till_o his_o death_n so_o the_o rhemist_n on_o act._n ii_o 27._o to_o this_o they_o apply_v eph._n iu._n 9_o now_o he_o that_o ascend_v what_o be_v it_o but_o that_o he_o also_o descend_v first_o into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o the_o same_o rhemist_n he_o mean_v special_o of_o his_o descend_v into_o hell_n likewise_o they_o apply_v to_o the_o same_o sense_n 1_o pet._n iii_o 19_o by_o which_o also_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v unto_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n and_o there_o they_o go_v further_o and_o say_v that_o christ_n also_o preach_v in_o hell_n and_o deliver_v some_o thence_o that_o have_v be_v there_o since_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n some_o that_o be_v good_a man_n but_o have_v not_o believe_v noah_n his_o word_n about_o the_o flood_n but_o when_o they_o see_v it_o come_v believe_v and_o be_v sorry_a for_o their_o error_n and_o indeed_o die_v by_o the_o flood_n corporal_o but_o in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o be_v chastise_v in_o the_o next_o life_n for_o their_o unbelief_n be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n descend_v thither_o do_v you_o not_o see_v plain_o whither_o all_o this_o ado_n tend_v namely_o to_o prove_v their_o purgatory_n and_o to_o maintain_v the_o profit_n they_o get_v by_o it_o the_o doctrine_n of_o which_o business_n be_v this_o that_o some_o die_a not_o so_o bad_a as_o to_o be_v damn_v yet_o not_o so_o absolute_o good_a yet_o as_o to_o go_v to_o heaven_n be_v send_v to_o purgatory_n and_o there_o their_o sin_n scour_v away_o by_o fire_n and_o torment_n yet_o some_o after_o a_o hundred_o some_o after_o two_o hundred_o year_n etc._n etc._n go_v to_o heaven_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o power_n and_o the_o priest_n by_o their_o sing_a mass_n and_o dirge_n can_v bring_v they_o out_o soon_o than_o otherwise_o their_o time_n shall_v be_v and_o hence_o so_o vast_a revenue_n have_v be_v bestow_v upon_o their_o monastery_n chapel_n and_o chantery_n upon_o this_o reason_n that_o the_o priest_n there_o shall_v say_v mass_n and_o use_v dirge_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o founder_n to_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o purgatory_n and_o thus_o they_o make_v this_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n a_o matter_n rather_o of_o profit_n than_o of_o faith_n of_o money_n rather_o than_o of_o edification_n and_o be_v not_o profit_n or_o worldly_a advantage_n in_o the_o wind_n there_o will_v never_o be_v such_o struggle_v with_o they_o to_o maintain_v point_n against_o reason_n and_o religion_n as_o there_o be_v some_o protestant_n hold_v local_a descent_n but_o under_o another_o notion_n viz._n that_o christ_n go_v to_o triumph_v over_o the_o devil_n and_o damn_a to_o which_o opinion_n viz._n the_o local_a ascent_n to_o speak_v in_o gross_a and_o to_o these_o particular_a reason_n of_o it_o first_o let_v we_o take_v up_o the_o two_o place_n last_o allege_v for_o the_o first_o i_o shall_v take_v up_o afterward_o ephes._n iu._n 9_o now_o that_o he_o ascend_v what_o be_v it_o but_o that_o he_o descend_v first_o into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o it_o be_v first_o observable_a that_o they_o conclude_v hell_n to_o be_v under_o the_o earth_n or_o within_o it_o which_o be_v a_o fancy_n of_o the_o heathen_a poet_n and_o other_o that_o conclude_v both_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n and_o of_o happiness_n to_o be_v down_o in_o the_o earth_n these_o man_n have_v learn_v from_o scripture_n that_o the_o place_n of_o the_o bless_a be_v above_o in_o heaven_n and_o so_o they_o refuse_v that_o part_n of_o the_o heathen_n opinion_n but_o retain_v the_o other_o that_o hell_n be_v under_o ground_n upon_o what_o ground_n who_o can_v show_v it_o be_v neither_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n nor_o at_o all_o to_o scripture_n not_o to_o reason_n to_o imagine_v a_o place_n under_o ground_n to_o be_v a_o place_n for_o soul_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o a_o earthly_a substance_n not_o to_o scripture_n which_o tell_v we_o ephes._n ii_o 2._o that_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n and_o not_o dwell_v under_o ground_n that_o tell_v we_o rev._n fourteen_o 10._o that_o the_o damn_a be_v torment_v before_o the_o angel_n and_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o lamb_n not_o in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o under_o ground_n and_o time_n will_v be_v when_o there_o will_v be_v no_o earth_n at_o all_o and_o where_o will_v hell_n be_v find_v then_o may_v we_o never_o know_v where_o the_o place_n of_o hell_n be_v but_o certain_o it_o be_v a_o most_o senseless_a and_o irrational_a thing_n to_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v within_o this_o earth_n and_o to_o take_v up_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o speak_v of_o christ_n ascend_v and_o descend_v and_o whence_o do_v christ_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n not_o from_o hell_n but_o from_o off_o the_o earth_n act._n i._n and_o what_o then_o mean_v his_o descend_v but_o from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v to_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o compare_v earth_n to_o heaven_n not_o earth_n with_o itself_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o these_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o dwell_v among_o man_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v general_o expound_v his_o descend_v from_o heaven_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n 1_o pet._n iii_o 19_o by_o which_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n it_o be_v plain_a here_o s._n peter_n speak_v of_o christ_n preach_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n and_o ministry_n of_o noah_n as_o i_o have_v somewhere_o explain_v it_o these_o text_n thus_o speak_v to_o whereby_o they_o will_v prove_v christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n to_o preach_v to_o and_o deliver_v soul_n now_o let_v we_o take_v their_o opinion_n in_o piece_n and_o consider_v they_o several_a and_o first_o come_v to_o be_v observe_v how_o improbable_a ridiculous_a and_o irreligious_a a_o opinion_n it_o be_v to_o conceive_v that_o the_o patriarch_n be_v in_o limbo_n dato_n uno_fw-la absurdo_fw-la multa_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la yield_v one_o absurdity_n and_o many_o more_o follow_v so_o grant_v this_o and_o these_o rough_a and_o rugged_a absurdity_n follow_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v almost_o four_o thousand_o year_n before_o any_o soul_n go_v to_o heaven_n christ_n die_v anno_fw-la mundi_fw-la mmmdcccclx_n but_o forty_o short_a of_o four_o thousand_o and_o be_v it_o not_o absurd_a to_o think_v heaven_n empty_v all_o that_o while_n at_o the_o creation_n the_o earth_n the_o air_n the_o water_n be_v fill_v with_o inhabitant_n and_o heaven_n to_o be_v a_o tenement_n that_o stand_v empty_a sure_a god_n be_v a_o very_a hard_a landlord_n that_o will_v take_v in_o no_o tenant_n of_o so_o long_a a_o time_n 2._o it_o be_v as_o absurd_a a_o thing_n to_o think_v a_o thief_n shall_v be_v the_o first_o that_o go_v to_o heaven_n for_o by_o this_o opinion_n the_o good_a thief_n do_v so_o the_o house_n to_o stand_v long_o empty_a and_o a_o thief_n that_o repent_v but_o at_o the_o last_o gasp_n take_v in_o first_o and_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n not_o yet_o entertain_v nor_o admit_v there_o publican_n and_o harlot_n shall_v enter_v in_o before_o you_o yes_o before_o you_o scribes_z and_o pharisee_n that_o shut_v the_o door_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n against_o yourselves_o but_o for_o abraham_n and_o moses_n and_o the_o other_o ancient_a prophet_n and_o good_a man_n that_o seek_v after_o heaven_n all_o their_o time_n to_o be_v shut_v out_o and_o a_o thief_n and_o a_o robber_n let_v in_o before_o they_o this_o be_v hardly_o handsome_a to_o conceive_v 3._o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o abraham_n while_o he_o live_v shall_v be_v a_o friend_n of_o god_n converse_v with_o god_n entertain_v god_n at_o his_o table_n and_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a he_o be_v become_v a_o mere_a stranger_n to_o god_n thrust_v into_o a_o hole_n where_o there_o be_v no_o sight_n of_o god_n no_o communion_n with_o he_o but_o god_n and_o abraham_n now_o be_v
2_o 3._o the_o great_a angel_n be_v christ_n the_o old_a serpent_n be_v the_o devil_n there_o christ_n bind_v and_o imprison_v he_o and_o that_o with_o the_o great_a chain_n of_o the_o gospel_n observe_v the_o passage_n he_o shut_v he_o up_o in_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n what_o in_o hell_n for_o ever_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o go_v abroad_o again_o yea_o you_o have_v he_o loose_v again_o vers_n 7._o and_o he_o have_v be_v always_o go_v about_o as_o in_o 1_o pet._n v._o but_o he_o tie_v he_o up_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o deceive_v the_o nation_n vers_fw-la 3._o and_o when_o he_o be_v loose_v again_o vers_fw-la 8._o it_o be_v his_o be_v loose_a to_o deceive_v the_o nation_n observe_v by_o the_o way_n the_o phrase_n he_o shut_v he_o up_o that_o be_v restrain_v he_o from_o deceive_v and_o seduce_a people_n it_o be_v hell_n and_o prison_n to_o the_o devil_n not_o to_o be_v do_v mischief_n so_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o the_o wicked_a child_n of_o the_o devil_n they_o sleep_v not_o rest_v not_o if_o they_o do_v not_o evil_a it_o be_v a_o torment_n to_o they_o if_o they_o may_v not_o be_v sin_v well_o how_o do_v christ_n bind_v satan_n that_o he_o do_v not_o deceive_v by_o send_v the_o gospel_n to_o undeceive_v they_o so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o devil_n the_o very_a tell_n of_o his_o death_n and_o merit_n be_v that_o that_o overcome_v the_o devil_n the_o very_a word_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n be_v that_o that_o overthrow_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o power_n so_o be_v 1_o cor._n vi_o 3._o to_o be_v take_v know_v you_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v judge_v angel_n now_o need_v christ_n soul_n to_o go_v to_o hell_n to_o tell_v the_o devil_n these_o tiding_n and_o to_o triumph_v there_o he_o feel_v the_o build_n of_o his_o kingdom_n fall_v about_o his_o ear_n every_o moment_n he_o need_v no_o such_o message_n to_o go_v and_o tell_v he_o he_o have_v conquer_v he_o this_o be_v the_o triumph_n of_o christ_n over_o the_o devil_n by_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o his_o death_n and_o not_o by_o any_o vocal_a or_o actual_a declaration_n of_o it_o by_o his_o soul_n now_o separate_v from_o his_o body_n iv_o as_o to_o christ_n soul_n triumph_v over_o the_o damn_a need_v there_o any_o such_o thing_n or_o can_v his_o soul_n do_v any_o such_o thing_n think_v you_o christ_n soul_n do_v or_o can_v rejoice_v in_o the_o damnation_n of_o the_o damn_a there_o be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n when_o a_o sinner_n be_v save_v be_v there_o joy_n too_o when_o he_o be_v damn_v that_o tender_a expression_n of_o god_n as_o i_o live_v i_o delight_v not_o in_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n do_v it_o give_v we_o any_o room_n to_o think_v that_o he_o can_v rejouce_a in_o their_o damnation_n that_o tender_a soul_n of_o christ_n that_o but_o six_o or_o eight_o day_n before_o weep_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n with_o o_o that_o thou_o have_v know_v in_o this_o thy_o day_n the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o thy_o peace_n can_v we_o think_v that_o that_o soul_n can_v go_v to_o hell_n to_o triumph_v and_o insult_v over_o poor_a damn_a soul_n he_o have_v cause_n to_o triumph_v and_o rejoice_v over_o the_o conquer_a devil_n but_o have_v he_o the_o like_a cause_n or_o heart_n to_o triumph_v over_o damn_a soul_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o triumph_v over_o the_o devil_n because_o he_o have_v subdue_v themselves_o only_o he_o master_v they_o while_n alive_a in_o cast_v they_o out_o and_o command_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n he_o cast_v they_o into_o hell_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v sin_v but_o his_o triumph_n over_o they_o by_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n be_v for_o his_o people_n sake_n we_o can_v say_v christ_n have_v any_o pleasure_n in_o the_o damnation_n of_o the_o very_a devil_n but_o he_o have_v pleasure_n in_o the_o conquest_n of_o devil_n because_o he_o have_v deliver_v his_o people_n from_o they_o ah_o most_o divine_a soul_n of_o christ_n so_o infinite_o full_a of_o charity_n that_o give_v itself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n that_o man_n may_v not_o be_v damn_v can_v that_o rejoice_v and_o insult_v over_o poor_a soul_n damnation_n look_v but_o upon_o christ_n tenderness_n and_o earnestness_n for_o soul_n here_o that_o they_o come_v not_o to_o damnation_n and_o then_o guess_v how_o little_a delight_n he_o take_v in_o it_o when_o they_o be_v damn_v let_v we_o apply_v these_o two_o passage_n to_o this_o ezek._n xviii_o 23._o have_v i_o any_o pleasure_n at_o all_o that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v die_v and_o vers_fw-la 31._o i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o die_v in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v in_o the_o strict_a propriety_n in_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a i_o have_v not_o pleasure_n that_o he_o die_v and_o no_o pleasure_n in_o his_o death_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a what_o be_v there_o more_o plain_a in_o scripture_n and_o in_o all_o god_n act_n than_o this_o that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v man_n damn_v if_o they_o will_v embrace_v salvation_n what_o speak_v these_o expression_n 1_o tim._n ii_o 4._o who_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 2_o pet._n iii_o 9_o not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n certain_o whatsoever_o else_o this_o be_v plain_a enough_o that_o god_n have_v rather_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v than_o damn_v how_o be_v this_o write_v in_o scripture_n as_o in_o letter_n of_o gold_n that_o he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v it_o how_o be_v it_o write_v in_o letter_n of_o christ_n own_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v that_o man_n may_v not_o be_v damn_v but_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v might_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o how_o be_v this_o write_v in_o god_n patience_n beseeching_n in_o his_o afford_v mean_n of_o salvation_n i_o need_v not_o to_o instance_n in_o particular_n well_o man_n will_v not_o be_v save_v but_o choose_v death_n before_o life_n do_v christ_n delight_n rejoice_v to_o damn_v they_o when_o they_o must_v come_v to_o it_o think_v you_o he_o pronounce_v go_v you_o curse_v with_o as_o much_o delight_n as_o come_v you_o bless_v that_o he_o insult_v triumph_n over_o poor_a damn_a wretch_n in_o their_o damnation_n read_v his_o heart_n in_o such_o passage_n as_o these_o gen._n vi_o 6._o and_o it_o repent_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o have_v make_v man_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o grieve_v he_o at_o his_o heart_n what_o because_o he_o have_v make_v they_o no_o but_o because_o he_o have_v make_v they_o must_v now_o destroy_v they_o lam._n iii_o 33._o he_o do_v not_o afflict_v willing_o nor_o grieve_v the_o child_n of_o man_n so_o he_o do_v not_o damn_v willing_o nor_o destroy_v the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o once_o for_o all_o esa._n xlii_o 14._o i_o have_v long_a time_n hold_v my_o peace_n i_o have_v be_v still_o and_o refrain_v myself_o now_o will_v i_o cry_v like_o a_o travail_a woman_n i_o will_v destroy_v and_o devour_v at_o once_o i_o will_v cry_v and_o destroy_v but_o it_o be_v grievous_a to_o god_n as_o pang_n of_o a_o travail_a woman_n thus_o much_o as_o have_v be_v speak_v may_v show_v how_o unlikely_a and_o indeed_o how_o unchristian_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o conceive_v that_o christ_n soul_n go_v purposely_o into_o hell_n to_o triumph_v and_o insult_v over_o the_o miserable_a and_o damn_a and_o so_o you_o see_v that_o this_o article_n can_v mean_v his_o soul_n descend_v into_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n to_o triumph_v over_o the_o devil_n and_o damn_a so_o that_o we_o must_v yet_o look_v for_o another_o sense_n of_o it_o iii_o a_o three_o interpretation_n than_o be_v this_o that_o it_o mean_v the_o torment_n he_o suffer_v in_o soul_n iii_o iii_o upon_o his_o cross._n some_o word_n it_o that_o he_o suffer_v the_o extreme_a wrath_n of_o god_n some_o the_o very_a torment_n of_o hell_n some_o that_o he_o be_v for_o the_o time_n in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o damn_a i_o reluct_v to_o speak_v these_o thing_n but_o this_o gloss_n some_o make_v upon_o this_o article_n and_o while_o they_o go_v about_o to_o magnify_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o suffer_v such_o thing_n for_o man_n they_o so_o much_o abase_v and_o vilify_v his_o person_n in_o make_v it_o liable_a to_o such_o a_o condition_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o article_n we_o must_v refuse_v unless_o we_o shall_v speak_v and_o think_v of_o christ_n that_o which_o do_v not_o befit_v he_o the_o dear_o belove_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o god_n to_o lie_v under_o the_o heavy_a wrath_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o
see_v it_o be_v most_o holy_a and_o god_n have_v give_v it_o you_o to_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o congregation_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o they_o before_o the_o lord_n let_v i_o ask_v those_o that_o hold_v this_o opinion_n two_o or_o three_o question_n be_v christ_n so_o much_o as_o punish_v by_o god_n much_o less_o than_o be_v he_o overwhelm_v by_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n damn_v by_o god_n be_v a_o lamb_n punish_v that_o be_v sacrifice_v he_o be_v afflict_v but_o not_o punish_v for_o punishment_n argue_v a_o crime_n or_o fault_n precede_v lam._n iii_o 39_o wherefore_o do_v a_o live_a man_n complain_v a_o man_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n be_v the_o sad_a suffering_n of_o christ_n lay_v on_o he_o as_o punishment_n certain_o not_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n no_o nor_o for_o we_o neither_o he_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n bear_v our_o sin_n but_o his_o suffering_n be_v not_o punishment_n for_o our_o sin_n for_o observe_v two_o thing_n first_o christ_n merit_v by_o suffer_v be_v it_o good_a sense_n to_o say_v he_o merit_v by_o be_v punish_v strange_a sense_n to_o say_v he_o merit_v salvation_n for_o his_o by_o be_v punish_v for_o their_o sin_n but_o most_o divine_a to_o say_v by_o suffer_v for_o the_o redeem_n of_o they_o he_o suffer_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o atone_v not_o as_o a_o sinner_n to_o be_v punish_v second_o do_v christ_n die_v upon_o any_o debt_n to_o the_o law_n much_o less_o upon_o any_o debt_n that_o he_o owe_v to_o god_n wrath_n do_v the_o law_n lie_v any_o thing_n to_o christ_n charge_n do_v the_o law_n condemn_v he_o and_o then_o can_v we_o dream_v of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n charge_v he_o and_o damn_v he_o it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v say_v gal._n iii_o 13._o christ_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o as_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n but_o do_v this_o mean_a accurse_v of_o god_n be_v the_o good_a thief_n accurse_v of_o god_n when_o he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o appear_v so_o to_o the_o view_n of_o man_n so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o christ_n shall_v lie_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o any_o fault_n of_o his_o own_o so_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a that_o he_o do_v for_o we_o v._o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n or_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o damn_a a_o priest_n can_v not_o fall_v under_o the_o plague_n of_o leprosy_n and_o yet_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n under_o a_o damn_a condition_n certain_o if_o his_o body_n can_v not_o see_v corruption_n his_o soul_n can_v not_o feel_v damnation_n if_o his_o body_n be_v not_o under_o that_o which_o the_o body_n of_o the_o best_a saint_n fall_v under_o certain_o his_o soul_n can_v not_o be_v under_o that_o which_o damn_a soul_n fall_v under_o i_o may_v clear_v this_o by_o consider_v especial_o three_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a torment_n of_o hell_n 1._o separation_n from_o god_n without_o any_o glimpse_n of_o his_o favour_n 2._o horror_n and_o hell_n in_o the_o conscience_n because_o of_o guilt_n 3._o utter_a despair_n now_o need_v i_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o any_o of_o these_o shall_v seize_v upon_o christ_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v to_o show_v first_o what_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o article_n now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o article_n and_o for_o a_o beginning_n i_o may_v say_v as_o moses_n do_v numb_a xi_o 29._o will_v all_o the_o congregation_n be_v prophet_n so_o will_v all_o the_o congregation_n be_v grecians_z for_o then_o this_o will_v be_v easy_a the_o creed_n be_v write_v in_o greek_a and_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o article_n we_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o english_a word_n but_o we_o must_v fly_v for_o refuge_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n and_o if_o any_o of_o the_o opinion_n mention_v before_o shall_v urge_v it_o be_v hell_n therefore_o must_v be_v so_o understand_v as_o he_o say_v once_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n so_o i_o will_v answer_v to_o the_o original_a greek_a and_o to_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o phrase_n there_o in_o isa._n xxix_o 10._o the_o lord_n have_v pour_v out_o upon_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n in_o the_o greek_a and_o in_o rom._n xi_o 8._o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d compunction_n clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o prophet_n meaning_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v here_o not_o stick_v to_o the_o strict_a propriety_n of_o the_o greek_a translation_n but_o have_v refuge_n to_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a hebrew_n and_o construe_v the_o greek_a word_n by_o that_o so_o in_o our_o english_a translation_n hell_n seem_v to_o speak_v that_o that_o be_v neither_o warrantable_a by_o scripture_n nor_o reason_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o stick_v to_o the_o strict_a propriety_n of_o the_o word_n but_o to_o the_o greek_a in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o go_v down_o to_o hades_n which_o i_o shall_v explain_v to_o you_o by_o and_o by_o i._o the_o article_n refer_v to_o the_o passage_n of_o christ_n soul_n after_o his_o death_n i_o say_v of_o his_o soul_n for_o what_o be_v do_v to_o his_o body_n be_v specify_v in_o the_o article_n before_o crucify_a dead_a and_o bury_v but_o what_o become_v of_o his_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o descend_v into_o hell_n now_o this_o article_n be_v leave_v out_o of_o divers_a confession_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o father_n and_o out_o of_o divers_a creed_n vice_n plurium_fw-la instead_o of_o more_o observe_v the_o nicene_n creed_n be_v crucify_v also_o for_o we_o under_o pontius_n pilate_n he_o suffer_v and_o be_v bury_v and_o the_o three_o day_n he_o rise_v again_o which_o show_v it_o be_v add_v occasional_o and_o for_o some_o illustration_n council_n and_o father_n common_o insert_v some_o article_n into_o confession_n to_o face_v some_o heresy_n then_o appear_v and_o this_o article_n be_v insert_v to_o outface_v some_o error_n about_o christ_n person_n the_o heresy_n and_o mistake_n about_o christ_n person_n be_v numerous_a and_o among_o other_o this_o be_v one_o that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o real_a humane_a body_n but_o airy_a and_o again_o that_o though_o he_o have_v a_o real_a body_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o a_o humane_a soul_n but_o that_o the_o divine_a nature_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o his_o soul_n these_o article_n that_o concern_v his_o death_n outface_v both_o these_o he_o have_v a_o real_a body_n for_o he_o be_v real_o crucify_a dead_a and_o bury_v and_o a_o real_a soul_n for_o when_o dead_a he_o go_v to_o hades_n or_o whether_o it_o have_v be_v enough_o to_o have_v say_v he_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v but_o of_o he_o such_o addition_n be_v not_o needless_a because_o of_o misconstruction_n ii_o the_o heathen_n own_v another_o world_n and_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n though_o they_o have_v no_o bible_n to_o tell_v they_o it_o yet_o they_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v another_o world_n after_o this_o socrates_n discourse_v of_o this_o before_o his_o death_n which_o cleombrotus_n read_v cast_v himself_o from_o a_o tower_n that_o he_o may_v become_v immortal_a a_o strange_a affectedness_n with_o this_o point_n and_o a_o strong_a persuasion_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n the_o sadducee_n that_o have_v the_o scripture_n shall_v deny_v this_o and_o christian_n that_o hear_v so_o much_o of_o it_o be_v affect_v so_o little_a tully_n show_v argument_n whereby_o they_o gather_v that_o man_n live_v in_o another_o world_n one_o of_o which_o be_v from_o the_o apparition_n of_o some_o dead_a man_n in_o which_o thing_n while_o the_o devil_n go_v about_o to_o cozen_v they_o to_o think_v they_o dead_a man_n which_o indeed_o be_v his_o own_o appear_v yet_o he_o cozen_v himself_o too_o while_o he_o teach_v they_o by_o it_o to_o believe_v a_o life_n after_o death_n how_o they_o come_v thorough_o to_o be_v ground_v in_o this_o point_n i_o shall_v not_o insist_v upon_o to_o examine_v but_o they_o do_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v another_o world_n after_o this_o when_o the_o dead_a live_v again_o iii_o this_o place_n and_o state_n they_o call_v hades_n that_o be_v a_o place_n obscure_a and_o invisible_a the_o phrase_n be_v infinite_o frequent_a achilles_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d send_v he_o before_o to_o hades_n sophocles_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o the_o go_n to_o hades_n leonidas_n to_o his_o soldier_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o sup_v in_o hades_n that_o be_v in_o another_o world_n shall_v i_o give_v you_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o and_o how_o translate_v 1159_o 1160_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o dead_a 790_o φ._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d frequent_o denote_v sinful_a corruption_n 708_o 709_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d light_n the_o jewish_a feast_n of_o dedication_n so_o call_v and_o why_o 1039_o ω_fw-gr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beautiful_a whence_o derive_v and_o what_o gate_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v signify_v by_o it_o page_n 649_o the_o four_o table_n or_o alphabetical_a index_n be_v of_o thing_n or_o principal_a matter_n contain_v in_o the_o second_o volume_n a._n abel_n what_o page_n 367_o abilene_n what_o 366_o 367_o abraham_n bosom_n a_o jewish_a phrase_n for_o a_o hap_n by_fw-mi state_n p._n 455_o 456._o the_o ridiculous_a notion_n the_o rhemist_n have_v upon_o it_o p._n 455._o son_n of_o abraham_n by_o faith_n and_o nature_n what_o p._n 467._o abraham_n seed_n the_o be_v of_o it_o much_o glory_v in_o by_o the_o jew_n p._n 566._o several_a thing_n of_o abraham_n history_n p._n 665._o what_o he_o buy_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n 669_o 670_o absolom_n be_v a_o nazarite_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n wear_v long_a hair_n 774_o acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o come_v to_o he_o be_v only_o through_o christ._n 1261_o 1262_o achzib_n it_z and_z chezib_n change_v into_o ecdippa_n the_o name_n of_o a_o place_n 61_o acon_n be_v a_o city_n of_o galilee_n where_o there_o be_v a_o bath_n of_o venus_n 60_o act_n of_o god_n extraordinary_a be_v not_o man_n ordinary_n rule_n 1276_o adam_n the_o city_n be_v in_o perea_n this_o be_v the_o centural_a place_n where_o the_o water_n part_v when_o israel_n enter_v jordan_n 82_o adam_n although_o at_o first_o holy_a yet_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n p._n 1046._o he_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n nor_o of_o prophecy_n p._n 1150._o before_o his_o fall_n he_o be_v compare_v with_o a_o believer_n sanctify_v p._n 1152_o 1153._o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o fall_n of_o angel_n compare_v together_o p._n 1285._o his_o story_n be_v all_o wonder_n p._n 1303._o adam_n and_o eve_n believe_v and_o obtain_v life_n p._n 1303._o a_o view_n of_o their_o story_n in_o nine_o particular_n p._n 1303_o 1304._o the_o mean_n of_o their_o believe_v and_o their_o condition_n under_o believe_v p._n 1304._o adam_n fall_v on_o the_o six_o day_n of_o the_o creation_n viz._n on_o the_o day_n he_o be_v create_v p._n 1323._o the_o proof_n of_o this_o p._n 1323_o 1324._o he_o be_v create_v about_o nine_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n fall_v about_o noon_n christ_n be_v promise_v about_o three_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n p._n 1324._o a_o new_a creation_n or_o redemption_n be_v perform_v on_o the_o day_n that_o adam_n be_v create_v p._n 1325._o adam_n first_o sermon_n to_o his_o family_n the_o matter_n of_o it_o suppose_v p._n 1327._o adam_n not_o create_v mortal_a against_o the_o socinian_o 1353_o adoption_n or_o sonship_n as_o refer_v to_o god_n how_o understand_v by_o the_o jew_n 521_o 533_o adulteress_n how_o punish_v 563_o adultery_n the_o only_a case_n in_o which_o christ_n permit_v a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n p._n 148._o the_o divine_a law_n concern_v it_o p._n 218._o how_o do_v the_o law_n of_o death_n for_o adultery_n and_o that_o of_o divorce_n consi_v together_o p._n 218._o adultery_n practise_v probable_o in_o the_o temple_n court_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n p._n 1080._o the_o story_n of_o the_o adulterous_a woman_n record_v john_n the_o 8._o leave_v out_o of_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a greek_a testament_n and_o the_o first_o print_v syriack_n and_o also_o some_o latin_a translation_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o omission_n p._n 1079_o 1080._o adultery_n be_v so_o common_a among_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o custom_n of_o try_v the_o adulterous_a woman_n by_o bitter_a water_n mention_v numb_a 5._o be_v omit_v the_o pretend_a reason_n for_o this_o omission_n 1080_o 1111_o affair_n and_o time_n of_o man_n how_o god_n know_v and_o date_n they_o 1250_o etc._n etc._n affliction_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o duration_n of_o it_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o lord_n 1248_o to_o 1251_o agapae_n or_o love_n feast_n they_o be_v appendage_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n also_o they_o be_v when_o stranger_n be_v entertain_v in_o each_o church_n at_o the_o cost_n of_o the_o church_n page_n 774_o to_o 776_o age_n of_o man_n the_o several_a abatement_n of_o it_o as_o to_o length_n at_o what_o time_n these_o abatement_n be_v make_v 1066_o aleph_fw-la and_o ain_z the_o mystical_a jewish_a doctor_n do_v not_o distinguish_v they_o 79_o alm_n why_o take_v for_o righteousness_n p._n 153_o etc._n etc._n the_o ordinary_a alm_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n what_o they_o put_v into_o the_o alm_n dish_n for_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o world_n what_o into_o the_o chest_n for_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o city_n only_o what_o they_o lest_o in_o the_o field_n ungathered_a whether_o a_o trumpet_n be_v sound_v when_o they_o do_v their_o alm_n p._n 154._o 155._o alm_n give_v to_o the_o poor_a of_o what_o nature_n they_o be_v to_o be_v 467_o almon_n and_o alemoth_n the_o same_o 42_o altar_n the_o ring_n and_o the_o laver_n thereof_o describe_v p._n 33_o 34._o what_o it_o be_v to_o leave_v a_o gift_n before_o the_o altar_n p._n 143._o when_o or_o at_o what_o time_n the_o ash_n be_v sweep_v off_o it_o p._n 618._o the_o several_a office_n belong_v to_o it_o p._n 765._o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o officer_n to_o serve_v at_o it_o p._n 765._o the_o custom_n of_o fetch_v water_n at_o the_o fountain_n siloam_n and_o pour_v it_o on_o the_o altar_n what_o it_o signify_v p._n 1039._o altar_n put_v for_o the_o communion_n table_n but_o in_o a_o wrong_a sense_n p._n 1259._o altar_n put_v for_o christ_n how_o 1259_o 1260_o amana_n or_o amanah_n a_o mountain_n and_o a_o river_n 62_o amen_o verily_a why_o so_o much_o use_v by_o christ_n p._n 137._o why_o use_v double_a and_o single_a p._n 533._o all_o use_v amen_o after_o prayer_n or_o thanksgiving_n p._n 786._o but_o not_o in_o the_o temple_n for_o there_o they_o use_v another_o clause_n instead_o of_o it_o p._n 1139._o orphan_n amen_o be_v when_o he_o that_o answer_v amen_o know_v not_o what_o he_o answer_v to_o 786_o annulet_n charm_n muttering_n exorcism_n what_o 243_o anabaptist_n refute_v 1125_o 1127_o 1128_o 1133_o ananias_n the_o madness_n of_o his_o sin_n his_o degree_n suppose_v to_o be_v high_a than_o the_o vulgar_a p._n 655_o 656._o two_o of_o the_o name_n one_o famous_a 698_o anathema_n sound_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cherem_n it_o be_v take_v in_o a_o threefold_a sense_n p._n 795._o to_o be_v anathema_n from_o christ_n what_o 1295_o 1296_o angel_n doemons_n and_o spirit_n distinguish_v among_o the_o jew_n p._n 483._o angel_n for_o prophet_n and_o minister_n p._n 674._o angel_n sometime_o put_v on_o the_o shape_n of_o men._n p._n 683_o 684._o angel_n foolish_o deny_v by_o the_o sadducee_n p._n 702_o 1282_o etc._n etc._n the_o jew_n call_v evil_a angel_n destroyer_n or_o angel_n of_o death_n and_o good_a angel_n minister_a angel_n p._n 767_o angel_n put_v for_o devil_n p._n 754._o angel_n put_v for_o devil_n minister_n and_o messenger_n p._n 773._o angel_n sight_n for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n p._n 1163._o the_o devil_n be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o death_n by_o the_o jew_n p._n 1209._o christ_n be_v call_v the_o angel_n by_o stephen_n the_o proto-martyr_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o deliver_v the_o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n this_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v god_n against_o the_o arian_n and_o socinian_n p._n 1229._o angel_n and_o angel_n for_o christ_n prophet_n and_o minister_n p._n 1229._o why_o in_o some_o case_n they_o be_v rank_v with_o christ_n and_o god_n p._n 1268._o angel_n can_v will_v nothing_o but_o as_o god_n will_v 1268._o the_o fall_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o fall_v of_o adam_n compare_v together_o p._n 1285._o angel_n in_o probability_n be_v create_v the_o first_o day_n with_o the_o heaven_n p._n 1323_o 1324._o they_o fall_v not_o before_o man_n be_v create_v 1324_o anger_n or_o wrath_n of_o god_n this_o christ_n do_v not_o undergo_v but_o only_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o his_o suffering_n 1348_o 1349_o 1350_o anoint_v of_o body_n and_o head_n among_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o threefold_a reason_n use_v for_o superstition_n little_o differ_v from_o a_o magical_a design_n p._n 161_o 162._o the_o anoint_v mention_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n be_v for_o health_n but_o oppose_v to_o the_o magical_a anoint_v of_o the_o jew_n p._n 162._o anoint_v with_o precious_a ointment_n when_o and_o wherefore_o use_v p._n 352._o anoint_v
50._o the_o city_n where_o situate_a 514_o 515_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n when_o and_o where_o it_o be_v write_v by_o saint_n paul_n 1051_o equality_n of_o man_n how_o all_o man_n be_v equal_a in_o god_n esteem_n 1210_o 1211_o eremite_n or_o hermit_n denote_v a_o country_n man_n more_o proper_o than_o one_o that_o live_v in_o a_o desert_n p._n 113._o john_n the_o baptist_n in_o all_o probability_n be_v no_o eremite_n 387_o 388_o error_n and_o ignorance_n do_v arise_v because_o man_n will_v not_o know_v and_o embrace_v the_o truth_n 1286_o 1287_o espousal_n a_o espousal_n of_o a_o woman_n be_v perform_v by_o money_n or_o write_n or_o lie_v with_o 101_o espouse_v no_o woman_n be_v marry_v before_o espouse_v 100_o essean_n who_o they_o be_v p._n 7._o where_o they_o inhabit_v p._n 499_o they_o own_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n may_v deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n p._n 702._o their_o religion_n be_v not_o the_o national_a religion_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o a_o sect_n and_o a_o excrescence_n from_o it_o 1036_o etam_n the_o fountain_n what_o and_o of_o what_o use_v the_o stream_n 510_o eucharist_n when_o it_o be_v institute_v p._n 258_o 259._o the_o bread_n p._n 259._o the_o wine_n p._n 260._o judas_n be_v present_a at_o the_o eucharist_n p._n 261._o receive_v the_o eucharist_n unworthy_o two_o dreadful_a thing_n against_o it_o 779_o eve_n her_o temptation_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n concern_v it_o p._n 1099._o adam_n and_o eve_n believe_v and_o obtain_v life_n 1303_o evening_n what_o 198_o europe_n in_o probability_n be_v derive_v from_o choreph_n which_o signify_v winter_n or_o cold_a 517_o excommunication_n and_o reproof_n what_o they_o be_v with_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o p._n 747_o etc._n etc._n what_o the_o cause_n of_o excommunication_n and_o how_o many_o sort_n there_o be_v p._n 747_o 748._o the_o jewish_a method_n of_o proceed_v against_o the_o excommunicate_v with_o the_o reason_n thereof_o p._n 749._o whether_o the_o jewish_a excommunication_n be_v esteem_v a_o delivery_n up_o to_o satan_n 749_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o scripture_n comprise_v under_o tongue_n and_o prophecy_n 1157_o extraordinary_a act_n of_o god_n be_v not_o man_n ordinary_a rule_n 1276_o ezra_n tradition_n as_o to_o their_o first_o conception_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o time_n of_o ezra_n p._n 124._o in_o his_o day_n also_o be_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o pharisaism_n and_o sadducism_n p._n 12._o in_o his_o day_n some_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n 126_o f._n faith_n put_v for_o a_o holy_a boldness_n confidence_n and_o magnanimity_n page_n 781_o faith_n great_a in_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross._n 1273_o 1274_o faith_n in_o christ_n all_o the_o holy_a man_n that_o live_v before_o christ_n be_v save_v by_o believe_v in_o he_o prove_v page_n 1089_o fall_v of_o angel_n and_o adam_n compare_v together_o 1285_o family_n of_o the_o mother_n not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o family_n 99_o farthing_n what_o sort_n of_o money_n 350_o fast_v the_o jew_n fast_v on_o the_o second_o and_o five_o day_n in_o the_o week_n whether_o imitate_v by_o christian_n 685_o fast_n of_o the_o jew_n what_o they_o be_v both_o in_o public_a and_o in_o private_a p._n 463._o fast_n of_o the_o pharisee_n strange_a story_n relate_v of_o they_o 171_o father_n a_o father_n be_v always_o oblige_v among_o the_o jew_n to_o teach_v his_o son_n some_o honest_a art_n or_o trade_n p._n 343._o father_n and_o mother_n why_o to_o be_v honour_v 1335_o fearer_n of_o the_o lord_n use_v for_o proselyte_n every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v bless_v 689_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n the_o joy_n and_o song_n thereof_o p._n 223._o the_o preparation_n for_o it_o and_o the_o part_n of_o it_o p._n 554_o 555._o with_o the_o great_a joy_n that_o attend_v it_o p._n 555_o 556._o the_o nicety_n of_o the_o jew_n refer_v to_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n p._n 556_o 557._o how_o and_o wherefore_o the_o eight_o day_n of_o this_o feast_n be_v compute_v great_a by_o the_o jew_n p._n 559_o 560._o the_o strange_a rite_n and_o custom_n therein_o use_v 1039_o feast_n of_o week_n what_o 357_o feast_n governor_n of_o the_o feast_n understand_v of_o one_o who_o place_n be_v to_o be_v chaplain_n there_o 528_o feast_n of_o dedication_n why_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o light_n p._n 576_o 577._o it_o be_v mention_v but_o once_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o by_o bare_a name_n of_o it_o in_o joh._n 10._o 22._o p._n 1033._o the_o original_a institution_n of_o it_o collect_v out_o of_o the_o talmud_n mainâ—onides_n josephus_n and_o the_o first_o book_n of_o maccabee_n p._n 1035._o the_o strange_a custom_n of_o light_v up_o candle_n therein_o use_v 1039_o feast_n of_o purim_n be_v oppose_v by_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n 578_o feast_n jewish_n the_o jewish_a feast_n be_v vex_v with_o innumerable_a scruple_n about_o what_o and_o how_o to_o eat_v and_o not_o to_o eat_v 769_o feast_n of_o charity_n what_o they_o be_v 1045_o festival_n john_n be_v the_o most_o punctual_a in_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o festival_n that_o intercur_v between_o christ_n entrance_n into_o his_o public_a ministry_n and_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n p._n 1033._o the_o festival_n of_o the_o passover_n pentecost_n and_o of_o tabernacle_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n for_o communion_n as_o well_o as_o for_o religion_n 1038_o five_o monarchy_n be_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n 1166_o fig_n and_o figtree_n there_o be_v some_o wild_a and_o some_o cultivate_v fig_n be_v ripe_a at_o differ_v season_n and_o therefore_o christ_n may_v expect_v some_o of_o a_o former_a year_n though_o as_o to_o that_o year_n the_o time_n be_v not_o come_v 225_o to_o 228_o fire_n put_v for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o for_o indignation_n 744_o first_n bear_v when_o and_o wherefore_o present_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o when_o redeem_v 392_o first_o fruit_n sheaf_n when_o and_o how_o reap_v p._n 38._o when_o to_o be_v offer_v p._n 184._o the_o pomp_n of_o those_o that_o offer_v the_o first_o fruit_n be_v very_o great_a 306_o 307_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v use_v as_o oppose_a man_n to_o god_n 204_o etc._n etc._n flux_n various_a medicine_n for_o a_o woman_n labour_v under_o it_o 341_o 342_o fondness_n the_o jew_n be_v fond_a and_o high_o conceit_v of_o their_o own_o nation_n a_o notable_a example_n of_o this_o fondness_n p._n 1112._o it_o hinder_v the_o execution_n of_o malefactor_n 1113_o fool_n how_o come_v fool_n to_o be_v a_o more_o grievous_a word_n than_o raka_n 142_o forbearance_n in_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a punishment_n 1310_o 1311_o form_n of_o prayer_n be_v prescribe_v under_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n p._n 1137._o form_n of_o prayer_n defend_v and_o objection_n answer_v p._n 1137._o a_o account_n of_o the_o jewish_a form_n from_o the_o talmud_n and_o other_o writer_n 1139_o foster_n father_n take_v for_o a_o natural_a father_n 395_o fountain_n etam_n the_o fountain_n what_o and_o of_o what_o use_v its_o stream_n 510_o france_n and_o spain_n what_o place_n the_o jew_n understand_v for_o they_o page_n 368_o fraud_n pious_a fraud_n be_v one_o cause_n of_o the_o falsity_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n 1143_o friendship_n and_o conversation_n more_o inward_a which_o a_o jew_n be_v not_o to_o have_v with_o a_o heathen_a what_o 751_o fruit_n the_o first_o fruit_n sheaf_n where_o and_o how_o reap_v p._n 38_o 618_o 619._o when_o to_o be_v offer_v p._n 184._o the_o pomp_n of_o those_o that_o offer_v it_o be_v very_o great_a 306_o 307_o furnication_n why_o or_o how_o put_v among_o thing_n indifferent_a p._n 696._o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o furnication_n of_o this_o nature_n 696_o g._n gad_n javan_n in_o the_o temple_n what_o page_n 302_o gadara_n two_o place_n of_o the_o name_n it_o be_v at_o first_o gazara_n or_o gezar_n p._n 69._o it_o be_v a_o city_n of_o decapolis_n of_o heathen_a jurisdiction_n 315_o gadarens_n whether_o jew_n or_o heathen_n p._n 168._o this_o region_n be_v include_v within_o that_o of_o the_o gergasen_n 340_o galilean_n have_v some_o custom_n different_a from_o those_o of_o judea_n as_o in_o write_v the_o donation_n of_o the_o marriage_n dowry_n in_o work_v or_o not_o work_v on_o the_o passover_n eve_n also_o concern_v the_o trumah_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n 77_o 78_o galilee_n be_v the_o upper_a nether_a and_o the_o valley_n p._n 56_o 57_o bethshan_n the_o beginning_n of_o galilee_n a_o most_o fruitful_a pleasant_a place_n p._n 57_o caphar_n hananiah_n the_o middle_a of_o galilee_n p._n 58._o the_o disposition_n of_o tribe_n in_o it_o p._n 58_o 59_o the_o west_n coast_n of_o galilee_n p._n 59_o 60._o whether_o the_o transjordanian_a country_n be_v ever_o
and_o obtain_v life_n let_v we_o now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n view_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o believe_v ii_o ii_o a_o new_a covenant_n be_v make_v with_o they_o they_o be_v under_o two_o covenant_n in_o one_o day_n as_o noah_n see_v two_o world_n so_o adam_n see_v a_o old_a creation_n and_o a_o new_a as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o idem_fw-la dies_fw-la vidit_fw-la consulem_fw-la &_o exulem_fw-la the_o same_o day_n see_v he_o consul_n and_o a_o banish_a man_n so_o the_o same_o day_n see_v adam_n under_o two_o vast_o different_a condition_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n the_o form_n of_o either_o covenant_n be_v not_o express_v plain_o but_o result_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n both_o somewhat_o obscure_a to_o he_o but_o i._o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_o intimate_v in_o both_o not_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o creature_n adam_n be_v make_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n for_o this_o purpose_n ii_o obedience_n be_v the_o way_n this_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o when_o we_o conform_v to_o god_n iii_o he_o see_v he_o have_v now_o lose_v obedience_n and_o the_o power_n of_o obedience_n he_o have_v lose_v god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o iv_o god_n hold_v out_o one_o that_o shall_v recover_v he_o and_o he_o 1._o a_o root_n of_o a_o seed_n as_o adam_n be_v 2._o of_o a_o infinite_a righteousness_n and_o obedience_n beyond_o adam_n 3._o one_o that_o shall_v by_o obedience_n destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o his_o own_o seed_n v._o adam_n see_v no_o way_n of_o recovery_n but_o by_o trust_v in_o he_o god_n must_v be_v satisfy_v he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o obey_v he_o can_v not_o obey_v therefore_o he_o have_v no_o way_n but_o to_o cast_v himself_o on_o christ_n obedience_n vi_o the_o covenant_n only_o hold_v out_o christ_n to_o be_v trust_v and_o believe_v on_o obedience_n be_v require_v even_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o creatureship_n faith_n be_v therefore_o enforce_v because_o they_o can_v not_o perfect_o obey_v vii_o the_o promise_v give_v in_o the_o curse_n of_o satan_n that_o god_n will_v put_v enmity_n between_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o that_o the_o woman_n seed_n shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n this_o have_v that_o effect_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o set_v themselves_o to_o defy_v satan_n and_o cleave_v to_o the_o seed_n promise_v viii_o that_o mercy_n that_o create_v they_o in_o a_o instant_n so_o perfect_a recover_v they_o in_o a_o instant_n let_v we_o now_o in_o the_o three_o place_n view_v their_o condition_n under_o believe_v iii_o iii_o i._o they_o be_v now_o representative_a no_o more_o as_o they_o be_v of_o mankind_n before_o the_o fall_n they_o be_v state_v in_o another_o representative_a christ._n now_o they_o act_v for_o themselves_o and_o he_o for_o they_o hence_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o impute_v to_o posterity_n though_o their_o sin_n be_v ii_o they_o be_v build_v on_o another_o foundation_n than_o they_o be_v before_o then_o it_o be_v on_o nature_n self-holiness_n freedom_n of_o will_n sandy_a foundation_n because_o changeable_a now_o on_o a_o rock_n grace_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ._n iii_o now_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v in_o they_o with_o christ_n god_n give_v his_o spirit_n whereas_o before_o they_o have_v only_o natural_a ability_n iv_o now_o they_o be_v under_o a_o promise_n before_o not_o that_o christ_n shall_v break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n contain_v the_o promise_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n v._o they_o be_v under_o such_o evangelical_n revealing_n that_o they_o want_v nothing_o needful_a for_o salvation_n the_o improvement_n of_o this_o discourse_n shall_v be_v in_o two_o or_o three_o uses_n i._o this_o magnify_v god_n grace_n to_o they_o and_o mankind_n how_o great_a be_v this_o grace_n which_o will_v appear_v if_o you_o consider_v these_o thing_n 1._o there_o be_v as_o much_o do_v to_o provoke_v god_n for_o ever_o as_o be_v possible_a compute_v the_o sin_n of_o adam_n with_o all_o its_o circumstance_n 2._o here_o be_v great_a mercy_n than_o to_o the_o angel_n that_o fall_v 3._o nay_o than_o to_o the_o angel_n that_o fall_v not_o 4._o grace_n restore_v man_n to_o a_o better_a condition_n than_o he_o be_v in_o before_o we_o may_v admire_v all_o this_o and_o resolve_v all_o into_o grace_n what_o comfort_n then_o be_v here_o to_o poor_a sinner_n look_v on_o a_o example_n that_o of_o st._n paul_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o sinner_n yet_o grace_n be_v exceed_v abundant_a towards_o he_o 1_o tim._n i._n 14_o 15._o he_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o persecutor_n and_o injurious_a here_o be_v sin_n like_o scarlet_a yet_o forgive_v you_o that_o be_v under_o the_o pang_n of_o conscience_n consider_v this_o grace_n thou_o can_v not_o sin_v so_o heinous_o as_o adam_n do_v if_o thou_o adde_v not_o wilfulness_n and_o impenitency_n nor_o fall_v so_o high_a nor_o damn_v posterity_n as_o he_o do_v and_o yet_o he_o obtain_v pardon_v take_v one_o example_n more_o there_o be_v some_o pardon_v that_o crucify_a the_o second_n adam_n ii_o see_v the_o wretchedness_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o devil_n that_o be_v beyond_o pardon_n their_o unpardonableness_n in_o what_o lie_v it_o in_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o they_o sin_v of_o pride_n and_o malice_n adam_n and_o eve_n of_o ignorance_n and_o weakness_n take_v heed_n of_o sin_v proud_o and_o presumptuous_o 2._o they_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o eternity_n therefore_o their_o change_n to_o evil_n be_v unchangeable_a man_n carry_v the_o plea_n of_o weakness_n in_o his_o nature_n they_o not_o iii_o there_o be_v the_o same_o grace_n christ_n promise_v covenant_n from_o the_o beginning_n a_o sermon_n preach_v upon_o 1_o john_n iii_o 12._o not_o as_o cain_n who_o be_v of_o that_o wicked_a one_o and_o slay_v his_o brother_n and_o wherefore_o slay_v he_o he_o because_o his_o own_o work_n be_v evil_a and_o his_o brother_n righteous_a these_o word_n refer_v to_o vers_fw-la 11._o for_o this_o be_v the_o message_n that_o you_o hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o we_o shall_v love_v one_o another_o and_o indeed_o to_o the_o tenor_n of_o all_o john_n epistle_n every_o where_o exhort_v to_o love_n and_o not_o to_o be_v as_o cain_n who_o be_v of_o that_o wicked_a one_o and_o slay_v his_o brother_n he_o have_v give_v two_o mark_n of_o one_o not_o bear_v of_o god_n vers_fw-la 10._o whosoever_o do_v not_o righteousness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n neither_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n they_o be_v both_o here_o in_o cain_n who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o love_n and_o righteousness_n that_o he_o hate_v his_o brother_n and_o slay_v he_o wicked_a man_n sin_n be_v set_v down_o that_o we_o may_v avoid_v they_o as_o rock_n 1_o cor._n x._o 6._o these_o thing_n be_v our_o example_n to_o the_o intent_n we_o shall_v not_o lust_n after_o evil_a thing_n as_o they_o also_o lust_v but_o cain_n sin_n read_v more_o it_o be_v the_o first_o story_n after_o the_o fall_n and_o it_o show_v i._o the_o enmity_n betwixt_o the_o seed_n ii_o what_o poison_n satan_n bid_v breathe_v into_o man_n nature_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o story_n bid_v we_o look_v on_o he_o thou_o be_v the_o man._n this_o be_v man_n fall_v of_o seth_n it_o be_v say_v gen._n v._n 3._o that_o he_o be_v beget_v in_o adam_n image_n here_o it_o need_v not_o be_v say_v it_o be_v so_o plain_a in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v a_o description_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o elder_a son_n viz._n the_o devil_n and_o cain_n i._o the_o devil_n describe_v by_o a_o most_o proper_a denomination_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wicked_a one_o ii_o cain_n by_o his_o extraction_n and_o action_n he_o be_v of_o the_o wicked_a one_o and_o slay_v his_o brother_n we_o will_v first_o clear_v these_o and_o then_o make_v some_o observation_n from_o they_o i._o the_o denomination_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o wicked_a one_o so_o he_o be_v style_v matth._n xii_o 45._o then_o go_v he_o and_o take_v with_o himself_o seven_o other_o spirit_n more_o wicked_a than_o himself_o eph._n vi_o 16._o take_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n wherewith_o you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o wicked_a so_o some_o understand_v that_o petition_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a that_o be_v the_o evil_a one_o nay_o ephes._n vi_o 12._o the_o devil_n be_v call_v wickedness_n in_o the_o abstract_n we_o wrestle_v etc._n etc._n against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n first_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d